CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत – सुदर्शन

CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत – सुदर्शन

1. पाठ का सार

श्री सुदर्शन द्वारा लिखित कहानी ‘हार की जीत’ में एक डाकू के हृदय परिवर्तन की घटना का वर्णन किया गया है। बाबा भारती के पास एक बहुत सुंदर घोड़ा था। उसकी मशहूरी दूर-दूर तक फैल गई थी। बाबा भारती सब कुछ छोड़कर साधु बन गये थे, परंतु घोड़े को छोड़ना उनके वश में न था। वे उसे ‘सुलतान’ कह कर पुकारते थे। संध्या के समय वे सुलतान पर चढ़कर आठ-दस मील का चक्कर लगा लेते थे। उस इलाके के मशहूर डाकू खड्गसिंह के कानों में भी सुलतान की चर्चा पहुँची। वह उसे देखने के लिए बेचैन हो उठा और एक दिन दोपहर के समय बाबा भारती के पास पहुँचा। उन्हें नमस्कार करके बैठ गया। बाबा भारती ने उससे पूछा कि कहो खड्गसिंह क्या हाल है? इधर कैसे आना हुआ? खड्गसिंह ने कहा, कि आपकी कृपा है।

सुलतान को देखने की चाह मुझे यहाँ खींच लाई। इस पर बाबा भारती ने उत्तर दिया कि सचमुच घोड़ा बाँका है। उन्होंने खड्गसिंह को अस्तबल में ले जाकर घोड़ा दिखाया। खड्गसिंह उस पर लट्टू हो गया। वह मन ही मन सोचने लगा कि ऐसा घोड़ा तो उसके पास होना चाहिए था। वहाँ से जाते-जाते वह बोला कि बाबा जी! मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा। यह सुनकर बाबा भारती को डर के मारे अब नींद न आती। वे सारी रात अस्तबल में घोड़े की रखवाली में बिताते।

एक दिन संध्या के समय बाबा भारती घोड़े पर सवार होकर घूमने जा रहे थे। अचानक उन्हें एक आवाज़ सुनाई दी- ” ओ बाबा ! इस कंगले की बात सुनते जाना।” उन्होंने देखा एक अपाहिज वृक्ष के नीचे बैठा कराह रहा है। बाबा भारती ने पूछा, तुम्हें क्या तकलीफ है? वह बोला, मैं दुखी हूँ। मुझे पास के रामावाला गाँव जाना है। मैं दुर्गादत्त वैद्य का सौतेला भाई हूँ। मुझे घोड़े पर चढ़ा लो।

बाबा भारती ने उस अपाहिज को घोड़े पर चढ़ा लिया और स्वयं लगाम पकड़कर चलने लगा। अचानक लगाम को झटका लगा और लगाम उनके हाथ से छूट गई। अपाहिज घोड़े पर तनकर बैठ गया। अपाहिज के वेश में वह खड्गसिंह था। बाबा भारती के मुँह से चीख निकल गई। बाबा भारती थोड़ी देर चुप रहने के बाद चिल्लाकर बोले, “खड्गसिंह मेरी बात सुनते जाओ।” वह कहने लगा, “बाबा जी अब घोड़ा न दूँगा।”

CBSE Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत – सुदर्शन

बाबा भारती बोले- “ घोड़े की बात छोड़ो । अब मैं घोड़े के बारे में कुछ न कहूँगा। मेरी एक प्रार्थना है कि इस घटना के बारे में किसी से कुछ न कहना, क्योंकि लोगों को यदि इस घटना का पता चल गया तो वे किसी दीन-हीन गरीब पर विश्वास न करेंगे।” बाबा भारती सुलतान की ओर से मुँह मोड़कर ऐसे चले गए मानो उसके साथ उनका कोई संबंध न था।

बाबा जी के उक्त शब्द खड्गसिंह के कानों में गूँजते रहे। एक रात खड्गसिंह घोड़ा लेकर बाबा भारती के मंदिर में पहुँचा, चारों ओर खामोशी थी। अस्तबल का फाटक खुला था। उसने सुलतान को वहाँ बाँध दिया और फाटक बंद करके चल दिया। उसकी आँखों से पश्चाताप के आँसू बह रहे थे। रात के आखिरी पहर में बाबा भारती स्नान आदि के बाद अचानक ही अस्तबल की ओर चल दिए पर फाटक पर पहुँचकर उन्हें वहाँ सुलतान के न होने की बात याद आई तो उनके पैर स्वयं रुक गए। तभी उन्हें अस्तबल से सुल्तान के हिनहिनाने की आवाज़ सुनाई दी। वे प्रसन्नता से दौड़ते हुए अंदर आए और सुलतान से ऐसे लिपट गए जैसे कोई पिता अपने बिछुड़े हुए पुत्र से मिल रहा हो और बोले कि अब कोई गरीबों की सहायता से मुँह नहीं मोड़ेगा ।

2. शब्दार्थ और टिप्पणी

अर्पण-भेंट करना । घृणा-नफरत ।

कीर्ति – यश । छवि – शक्ल, सुंदरता। अभिलाषा – इच्छा । बाँका – सुंदर, स्वस्थ्य |

अस्तबल – घोड़े बाँधने का स्थान मिथ्या- झूठ ।

करुणा-दया। अपाहिज- विकलांग ।

प्रकट- उपस्थित बताना। प्रयोजन- उद्देश्य ।

बाग- लगाम । स्वप्न- सपना। स्वामी- मालिक।

3. अर्थग्रहण संबंधी एवं बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

दिए गए गद्यांशों को पढ़िए और प्रश्नों के उत्तर दीजिए-

[1] माँ को अपने बेटे और किसान को अपने लहलहाते खेत देखकर जो आनंद आता है, वही आनंद बाबा भारती को अपना घोड़ा देखकर आता था। भगवत भजन से जो समय बचता, वह घोड़े को अर्पण हो जाता। वह घोड़ा बड़ा सुंदर था, बड़ा बलवान उसके जोड़ का घोड़ा सारे इलाके में न था। बाबा भारती उसे सुलतान कह कर पुकारते, अपने हाथ से खरहरा करते, खुद दाना खिलाते और देख-देखकर प्रसन्न होते थे। उन्होंने रुपया, माल, असबाब, ज़मीन आदि अपना सब कुछ छोड़ दिया था, यहाँ तक कि उन्हें नगर के जीवन से भी घृणा थी। अब गाँव से बाहर एक छोटे-से मंदिर में रहते और भगवान का भजन करते थे। “मैं सुलतान के बिना नहीं रह सकूँगा”, उन्हें ऐसी भ्रांति – सी हो गई थी। वे उसकी चाल पर लट्टू थे। कहते, “ऐसे चलता है जैसे मोर घटा को देखकर नाच रहा हो।” जब तक संध्या समय सुलतान पर चढ़कर आठ-दस मील का चक्कर न लगा लेते, उन्हें चैन न आता। (पृष्ठ 33)

प्रश्न-

(क) बाबा भारती को अपना घोड़ा देखकर किस प्रकार का आनंद आता था?

(ख) बाबा भारती का भगवत भजन से जो समय बचता था, उसका वह क्या करता था ?

(ग) घोड़ा किस प्रकार का था?

Answer:

(क) माँ को अपने बेटे और किसान को अपने लहलहाते खेल देखकर जो आनंद आता है, वही आनंद बाबा भारती को अपना घोड़ा देखकर आता था।

(ख) भगवत भजन से जो समय बचता था, उसे वह अपने घोड़े को अर्पण कर देता था।

(ग) घोड़ा बड़ा सुंदर, बड़ा बलवान था। उसके जोड़ का घोड़ा सारे इलाके में न था ।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. घोड़ा देखकर किसको बड़ा आनंद आता था ?

(क) बाबा भारती को

(ख) माँ को

(ग) किसान को

(घ) भगवान को

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती को

Question 2. घोड़े का नाम क्या था ?

(क) सलमान

(ख) सुलतान

(ग) मुलतान

(घ) चेतक

Answer: (ख) सुलतान

Question 3. बाबा भारती सुलतान कहकर किसे पुकारते थे?

(क) भेड़ को

(ख) शेर को

(ग) घोड़े को

(घ) बाघ को

Answer: (ग) घोड़े को

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत NCERT Solutions

Question 4. नगर के जीवन से किसे घृणा थी?

(क) किसान को

(ख) घोड़े को

(ग) बाबा भारती को

(घ) माँ को

Answer: (ग) बाबा भारती को

Question 5. गाँव के बाहर एक छोटे से मंदिर में कौन रहता था?

(क) बाबा भारती

(ख) घोड़ा

(ग) किसान

(घ) भगवान

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती

[2] खड्गसिंह उस इलाके का प्रसिद्ध डाकू था। लोग उसका नाम सुनकर काँपते थे । होते-होते सुलतान की कीर्ति उसके कानों तक भी पहुँची। उसका हृदय उसे देखने के लिए अधीर हो उठा। एक दिन वह दोपहर के समय बाबा भारती के पास पहुँचा और नमस्कार करके बैठ गया। बाबा भारती ने पूछा, “खड्गसिंह, क्या हाल है?”

खड्गसिंह ने सिर झुकाकर उत्तर दिया, “आपकी दया है।

” कहो, इधर कैसे आ गए?”

“सुलतान की चाह खींच लाई । ”

“विचित्र जानवर है। देखोगे तो प्रसन्न हो जाओगे।”

“मैंने भी बड़ी प्रशंसा सुनी है। ‘

“उसकी चाल तुम्हारा मन मोह लेगी ! ”

“कहते हैं देखने में भी बहुत सुंदर है। ”

“क्या कहना! जो उसे एक बार देख लेता है, उसके हृदय पर उसकी छवि अंकित हो जाती है।” (पृष्ठ 34)

प्रश्न-

(क) इलाके का डाकू कौन था? उसका नाम सुनते ही लोगों पर क्या प्रभाव पड़ता था ?

(ख) किसकी कीर्ति खड्गसिंह के कानों तक पहुँची?

(ग) एक दिन खड्गसिंह दोपहर के समय किसके पास पहुँचा ?

Answer:

(क) इलाके का डाकू खड्गसिंह था। लोग दूसरे के मुख से सुनने के लिए उनका हृदय भी अधीर हो उसका नाम सुनकर काँपने लगते थे।

(ख) सुलतान की कीर्ति खड्गसिंह के कानों तक पहुँची।

(ग) एक दिन खड्गसिंह दोपहर के समय बाबा भारती के पास पहुँचा।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. खड्गसिंह कौन था?

(क) डाकू

(ख) चोर

(ग) सज्जन व्यक्ति

(घ) महात्मा

Answer: (क) डाकू

Question 2. किसका नाम सुनकर लोग काँपते थे?

(क) बाबा भारती का

(ख) खड्गसिंह का

(ग) घोड़े का

(घ) इलाके का

Answer: (ख) खड्गसिंह का

Question 3. बाबा भारती के पास कौन पहुँचा ?

(क) घोड़ा

(ख) ग्रामीण

(ग) खड्गसिंह

(घ) कोई नहीं

Answer: (ग) खड्गसिंह

Question 4. किसकी छवि हृदय पर अंकित हो जाती है?

(क) घोड़े की

(ख) डाकू की

(ग) बाबा भारती की

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं।

Answer: (क) घोड़े की

Question 5. विचित्र जानवर कौन है?

(क) शेर

(ख) घोड़ा

(ग) हिरण

(घ) भालू

Answer: (ख) घोड़ा

[3] “बहुत दिनों से अभिलाषा थी, आज उपस्थित हो सका हूँ।”

बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह दोनों अस्तबल में पहुँचे। बाबा ने घोड़ा दिखाया घमंड से, खड्गसिंह ने घोड़ा देखा आश्चर्य से । उसने सैकड़ों घोड़े देखे थे, परंतु ऐसा बाँका घोड़ा उसकी आँखों से कभी न गुजरा था। सोचने लगा, ‘भाग्य की बात है। ऐसा घोड़ा खड्गसिंह के पास होना चाहिए था। इस साधु को ऐसी चीज़ों से क्या लाभ?’ कुछ देर तक आश्चर्य से चुपचाप खड़ा रहा। इसके पश्चात उसके हृदय में हलचल होने लगी। बालकों की-सी अधीरता से बोला, “परंतु बाबाजी, इसकी चाल न देखी तो क्या ?”

बाबा भारती भी मनुष्य ही थे। अपनी चीज़ की प्रशंसा गया। घोड़े को खोलकर बाहर लाए और उसकी पीठ पर हाथ फेरने लगे। एकाएक उचककर सवार हो गए, घोड़ा हवा से बातें करने लगा। उसकी चाल को देखकर खड्गसिंह के हृदय पर साँप लोट गया। वह डाकू था और जो वस्तु उसे पसंद आ जाए उस पर वह अपना अधिकार समझता था। उसके पास बाहुबल था, आदमी थे और बेरहमी थी। जाते-जाते उसने कहा, “बाबाजी, मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा।” (पृष्ठ 34-35)

प्रश्न-

(क) बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह दोनों कहाँ पहुँचें? यहाँ जाकर खड्गसिंह ने आश्चर्य से क्या देखा?

(ख) घोड़ा देखकर खड्गसिंह क्या सोचने लगा ?

(ग) बाबा भारती का हृदय अधीर क्यों हो गया?

Answer:

(क) बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह दोनों अस्तबल में पहुँचे। वहाँ जाकर खड्गसिंह ने आश्चर्य से घोड़े को देखा।

(ख) घोड़ा देखकर खड्गसिंह सोचने लगा कि भाग्य की बात है। ऐसा घोड़ा खड्गसिंह के पास होना चाहिए था। इस साधु को ऐसी चीज़ों से क्या लाभ?

(ग) अपनी चीज़ की प्रशंसा दूसरे के मुख से सुनने के लिए बाबा भारती का हृदय अधीर हो गया।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. अस्तबल में कौन पहुँचे? ‘

(क) बाबा भारती

(ख) खड्गसिंह

(ग) घोड़े

(घ) (क) और (ख) दोनों

Answer: (घ) (क) और (ख) दोनों

हार की जीत सुदर्शन Chapter 4 Hindi Class 6 NCERT

Question 2. बाबा भारती ने घोड़ा किसे दिखाया?

(क) पथिक को

(ख) खड्गसिंह को

(ग) लेखक को

(घ) उपर्युक्त में से कोई नहीं

Answer: (ख) खड्गसिंह को

Question 3. घोड़े को खोलकर बाहर कौन लाया?

(क) खड्गसिंह

(ख) बाबा भारती

(ग) लेखक

(घ) घोड़ा स्वयं बाहर आ गया।

Answer: (ख) बाबा भारती

Question 4. घोड़े की चाल को देखकर किसके हृदय पर साँप लोट गया ?

(क) पथिक के

(ख) सेवक के

(ग) बाबा भारती के

(घ) खड्गसिंह के

Answer: (घ) खड्गसिंह के

Question 5. खड्गसिंह कौन था?

(क) डाकू

(ख) व्यापारी

(ग) प्रधान

(घ) साधु

Answer: (क) डाकू

[4] बाबा भारती डर गए। अब उन्हें रात को नींद न आती। सारी रात अस्तबल की रखवाली में कटने लगी। प्रतिक्षण खड्गसिंह का भय लगा रहता, परंतु कई मास बीत गए और वह न आया। यहाँ तक कि बाबा भारती कुछ असावधान हो गए और इस भय को स्वप्न के भय की नाईं मिथ्या समझने लगे।

संध्या का समय था। बाबा भारती सुलतान की पीठ पर सवार होकर घूमने जा रहे थे। इस समय उनकी आँखों में चमक थी, मुख पर प्रसन्नता । कभी घोड़े के शरीर को देखते, कभी उसके रंग को और मन में फूले न समाते थे।

सहसा एक ओर से आवाज़ आई, ” ओ बाबा, इस कंगले की सुनते जाना। ”

प्रश्न-

(क) कौन डर गए? सारी रात वे क्या करने लगे?

(ख) प्रतिक्षण बाबा भारती को किसका भय लगा रहता था? कई मास बीतने के बाद भी कौन नहीं आया?

(ग) संध्या के समय बाबा भारती कहाँ जा रहे थे?

Answer:

(क) बाबा भारती डर गए। उन्हें रात को नींद न आती थी। सारी रात वे अस्तबल की रखवाली करने लगे।

(ख) प्रतिक्षण बाबा भारती को खड्गसिंह का भय लगा रहता था, परंतु कई मास बीतने के बाद भी वह नहीं आया।

(ग) संध्या के समय बाबा भारती सुलतान की पीठ पर सवार होकर घूमने जा रहे थे।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. रात को नींद किसे नहीं आ रही थी ?

(क) खड्गसिंह को

(ख) बाबा भारती को

(ग) लेखक को

(घ) घोड़े को

Answer: (ख) बाबा भारती को

CBSE Hindi Class 6 Chapter 4 हार की जीत

Question 2. अस्तबल की रखवाली कौन करने लगा ?

(क) बाबा भारती

(ख) खड्गसिंह

(ग) लेखक

(घ) नौकर

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती

Question 3. बाबा भारती किस समय घूमने जा रहे थे?

(क) सुबह में

(ख) संध्या के समय

(ग) दोपहर में

(घ) रात में

Answer: (ख) संध्या के समय

Question 4. किनकी आँखों में चमक थी?

(क) खड्गसिंह की

(ख) घोड़े की

(घ) नौकर की

(ग) बाबा भारती की

Answer: (ग) बाबा भारती की

Question 5. सहसा एक ओर से आवाज़ आई, ” ओ बाबा, इस ———- की सुनते जाना।’

(क) कंगले

(ख) दुखिया

(ग) सिपाही

(घ) दास

Answer: (क) कंगले

[5] आवाज़ में करुणा थी। बाबा ने घोड़े को रोक लिया। देखा, एक अपाहिज वृक्ष की छाया में पड़ा कराह रहा है। बोले, “क्यों तुम्हें क्या कष्ट है?”

अपाहिज ने हाथ जोड़कर कहा, “बाबा, मैं दुखियारा हूँ। मुझ पर दया करो। रामावाला यहाँ से तीन मील है, मुझे वहाँ जाना है। घोड़े पर चढ़ा लो, परमात्मा भला करेगा।”

“वहाँ तुम्हारा कौन है?”

“दुर्गादत्त वैद्य का नाम आपने सुना होगा। मैं उनका सौतेला भाई हूँ।”

बाबा भारती ने घोड़े से उतरकर अपाहिज को घोड़े पर सवार किया और स्वयं उसकी लगाम पकड़कर धीरे-धीरे चलने लगे। सहसा उन्हें एक झटका सा लगा और लगाम हाथ से छूट गई। उनके आश्चर्य का ठिकाना न रहा, जब उन्होंने देखा कि अपाहिज घोड़े की पीठ पर तनकर बैठा है और घोड़े को दौड़ाए लिए जा रहा है। उनके मुख से भय, विस्मय और निराशा से मिली हुई चीख निकल गई। वह

अपाहिज डाकू खड्गसिंह था। बाबा भारती कुछ देर तक चुप रहे और कुछ समय पश्चात कुछ निश्चय करके पूरे बल से चिल्लाकर बोले, “जरा ठहर जाओ।” (पृष्ठ 36)

प्रश्न-

(क) घोड़ा रोकने के बाद बाबा भारती ने क्या देखा?

(ख) अपाहिज ने बाबा से क्या विनती की?

(ग) बाबा भारती ने घोड़े से उतरकर क्या किया?

Answer:

(क) घोड़ा रोकने के बाद बाबा भारती ने देखा कि एक अपाहिज वृक्ष की छाया में पड़ा कराह रहा है।

(ख) अपाहिज ने बाबा भारती से कहा कि बाबा, मैं दुखियारा हूँ। मुझ पर दया करो। रामावाला यहाँ से तीन मील दूर है, मुझे वहाँ जाना है। घोड़े पर चढ़ा लो, परमात्मा भला करेगा।

(ग) बाबा भारती ने घोड़े से उतरकर अपाहिज को घोड़े पर सवार किया और स्वयं उसकी लगाम पकड़कर धीरे-धीरे चलने लगे।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. वैद्य का क्या नाम था ?

(क) दुर्गादत्त

(ख) सोमदत्त

(ग) गिरिधारी लाल

(घ) सुखेन

Answer: (क) दुर्गादत्त

Question 2. खड्गसिंह ने अपने आपको किसका सौतेला भाई बताया ?

(क) सोमदत्त का

(ख) दुर्गादत्त का

(ग) सुखेन का

(घ) गिरिधारी लाल का

Answer: (ख) दुर्गादत्त का

Question 3. अपाहिज कौन था?

(क) लेखक

(ख) डाकू खड्गसिंह

(ग) एक भिखारी

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं

Answer: (ख) डाकू खड्गसिंह

Question 4. अपाहिज ने कहाँ जाने के लिए बताया ?

(क) रामपुर

(ग) रामावाला

(ख) मिर्जापुर

(घ) बेलापुर

Answer: (ग) रामावाला

Question 5. किसके हाथ से लगाम छूट गई?

(क) बाबा भारती के

(ख) खड्गसिंह के

(ग) दुर्गादत्त के

(घ) अपाहिज के

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती के

[6] खड्गसिंह ने यह आवाज़ सुनकर घोड़ा रोक लिया और उसकी गरदन पर प्यार से हाथ फेरते हुए कहा, ” बाबाजी, यह घोड़ा अब न दूँगा।”

” परंतु एक बार सुनते जाओ।’
खड्गसिंह ठहर गया।

बाबा भारती ने निकट जाकर उसकी ओर ऐसी आँखों से देखा जैसे बकरा कसाई की ओर देखता है और कहा, “यह घोड़ा तुम्हारा हो चुका है। मैं तुमसे इसे वापस करने के लिए न कहूँगा। परंतु खड्गसिंह, केवल एक प्रार्थना करता हूँ, इसे अस्वीकार न करना; नहीं तो मेरा दिल टूट जाएगा।” ” बाबाजी, आज्ञा कीजिए। मैं आपका दास हूँ, केवल यह घोड़ा न दूँगा।”

‘अब घोड़े का नाम न लो। मैं तुमसे इस विषय में कुछ न कहूँगा। मेरी प्रार्थना केवल यह है कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना । ”

खड्गसिंह का मुँह आश्चर्य से खुला रह गया। उसे लगा था कि उसे घोड़े को लेकर यहाँ से भागना पड़ेगा, परंतु बाबा भारती ने स्वयं उसे कहा कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना। इससे क्या प्रयोजन सिद्ध हो सकता है ? खड्गसिंह ने बहुत सोचा, बहुत सिर मारा, परंतु कुछ समझ न सका। हारकर उसने अपनी आँखें बाबा भारती के मुख पर गड़ा दीं और पूछा, “बाबाजी, इसमें आपको क्या (पृष्ठ 36-37)

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत Notes

प्रश्न-

(क) बाबा भारती ने खड्गसिंह की ओर किस तरह देखा और क्या कहा ?

(ख) डाकू खड्गसिंह ने अपने आपको किसका दास बताया ?

(ग) खड्गसिंह का मुँह आश्चर्य से खुला क्यों रह गया?

Answer:

(क) बाबा भारती ने निकट जाकर खड्गसिंह की ओर ऐसी आँखों से देखा जैसे बकरा कसाई की ओर देखता है और कहा कि यह घोड़ा तुम्हारा हो चुका मैं तुमसे इसे वापस करने के लिए न कहूँगा । परंतु मेरी प्रार्थना केवल यह है कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना।

(ख) डाकू खड्गसिंह ने अपने आपको बाबा भारती का दास बताया।

(ग) जब बाबा भारती ने यह कहा कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना तो यह सुनते ही खड्गसिंह का मुँह आश्चर्य से खुला रह गया।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. बाबा भारती ने किससे कहा कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना ?

(क) खड्गसिंह से

(ख) दुर्गादत्त से

(ग) नौकर से

(घ) स्वयं से

Answer: (क) खड्गसिंह से

Question 2. खड्गसिंह ने किसकी गरदन पर प्यार से हाथ फेरा?

(क) बाबा भारती की

(ख) घोड़े की

(ग) दुर्गादत्त की

(घ) नौकर की

Answer: (ख) घोड़े की

Question 3. किसका मुँह आश्चर्य से खुला रह गया ?

(क) बाबा भारती का

(ख) दुर्गादत्त का

(ग) खड्गसिंह का

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं

Answer: (ग) खड्गसिंह का

Question 4. खड्गसिंह ने अपनी आँखें किसके मुख पर गड़ा दीं?

(क) बाबा भारती के

(ख) सुलतान के

(ग) दुर्गादत्त के

(घ) नौकर के

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती के

Question 5. गद्यांश में ‘स्वीकार’ का विलोम शब्द क्या प्रयुक्त?

(क) संतुष्ट

(ख) अस्वीकार

(ग) ठग

(घ) डाकू

Answer: (ख) अस्वीकार

[7] सुनकर बाबा भारती ने उत्तर दिया, “लोगों को यदि इस घटना का पता चला तो वे किसी गरीब पर विश्वास न करेंगे। दुनिया से विश्वास उठ जाएगा।” यह कहते-कहते उन्होंने सुलतान की ओर से इस तरह मुँह मोड़ लिया जैसे उनका उससे कभी कोई संबंध ही न रहा हो ।

बाबा भारती चले गए। परंतु उनके शब्द खड्गसिंह के कानों में उसी प्रकार गूँज रहे थे। सोचता था, ‘कैसे ऊँचे विचार हैं, कैसा पवित्र भाव है ! उन्हें इस घोड़े से प्रेम था, इसे देखकर उनका मुख फूल की नाईं खिल जाता था। कहते थे, “इसके बिना मैं रह न सकूँगा।” इसकी रखवाली में वे कई रात सोए नहीं। भजन भक्ति न कर रखवाली करते रहे। परंतु आज उनके मुख पर दुख की रेखा तक दिखाई न पड़ती थी। उन्हें केवल यह खयाल था कि कहीं लोग गरीबों पर विश्वास करना न छोड़ दें।’ (पृष्ठ 37)

प्रश्न-

(क) बाबा भारती ने क्या उत्तर दिया ?

(ख) खड्गसिंह के कानों में क्या गूँज रहे थे?

(ग) बाबा भारती का क्या खयाल था ?

Answer:

(क) बाबा भारती ने उत्तर दिया कि लोगों को यदि इस घटना का पता चला तो वे किसी गरीब पर विश्वास न करेंगे। दुनिया से विश्वास उठ जाएगा।

(ख) खड्गसिंह के कानों में बाबा भारती के शब्द गूँज रहे थे।

(ग) बाबा भारती का खयाल था कि कहीं लोग गरीबों पर विश्वास करना न छोड़ दें।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. सुलतान की ओर से मुँह किसने मोड़ लिया?

(क) बाबा भारती ने

(ख) खड्गसिंह ने

(ग) दुर्गादत्त ने

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं।

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती ने

Question 2. किसके कानों में बाबा भारती के शब्द गूँज रहे थे?

(क) सुलतान के

(ख) दुर्गादत्त के

(ग) खड्गसिंह के

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं ।

Answer: (ग) खड्गसिंह के

Question 3. घोड़े से किन्हें प्रेम था ?

(क) दुर्गादत्त को

(ख) सुलतान को

(ग) खड्गसिंह को

(घ) बाबा भारती को

Answer: (घ) बाबा भारती को

Question 4. ‘उनका मुख फूल की नाई खिल जाता था’ – यहाँ ‘नाई’ का क्या अर्थ है?

(क) समान

(ख) दाढ़ी – बाल बनाने वाला

(ग) नई

(घ) नहीं

Answer: (क) समान

Question 5. किसके मुख पर दुख की रेखा तक दिखाई न पड़ती थी?

(क) खड्गसिंह के

(ख) बाबा भारती के

(ग) सुलतान के

(घ) दुर्गादत्त के

Answer: (ख) बाबा भारती के

Chapter 4 हार की जीत सुदर्शन Hindi Class 6 Solutions

[8] रात के अँधेरे में खड्गसिंह बाबा भारती के मंदिर में पहुँचा। चारों ओर सन्नाटा था। आकाश में तारे टिमटिमा रहे थे। थोड़ी दूर पर गाँवों के कुत्ते भौंक रहे थे। मंदिर के अंदर कोई शब्द सुनाई न देता था। खड्गसिंह सुलतान की बाग पकड़े हुए था। वह धीरे-धीरे अस्तबल के फाटक पर पहुँचा। फाटक खुला पड़ा था। किसी समय वहाँ बाबा

भारती स्वयं लाठी लेकर पहरा देते थे, परंतु आज उन्हें किसी चोरी, किसी डाके का भय न था। खड्गसिंह ने आगे बढ़कर सुलतान को उसके स्थान पर बाँध दिया और बाहर निकलकर सावधानी से फाटक बंद कर दिया। इस समय उसकी आँखों में पश्चाताप के आँसू थे।

रात्रि का तीसरा पहर बीत चुका था। चौथा पहर आरंभ होते ही बाबा भारती ने अपनी कुटिया से बाहर निकल ठंडे जल से स्नान किया। उसके पश्चात इस प्रकार जैसे कोई स्वप्न में चल रहा हो, उनके पाँव अस्तबल की ओर बढ़े। परंतु फाटक पर पहुँचकर उनको अपनी भूल प्रतीत हुई। साथ ही घोर निराशा ने पाँव को मन-मन-भर का भारी बना दिया। वे वहीं रुक गए। (पृष्ठ 38)

प्रश्न-

(क) रात के अँधेरे में खड्गसिंह कहाँ पहुँचा ? वहाँ भूमि की मिट्टी पर परस्पर मेल हो गया। चारों ओर कैसा वातावरण था?

(ख) खड्गसिंह किसका बाग पकड़े हुए था? (ग) बाबा भारती ने अपनी कुटिया से निकलकर क्या किया?

Answer:

(क) रात के अँधेरे में खड्गसिंह बाबा भारती के मंदिर में पहुँचा। वहाँ चारों ओर सन्नाटा था।

(ख) खड्गसिंह सुलतान की बाग पकड़े हुए था।

(ग) बाबा भारती ने अपनी कुटिया से निकलकर ठंडे जल से स्नान किया।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. आकाश में क्या टिमटिमा रहे थे?

(क) सूर्य

(ख) चंद्रमा

(ग) तारे

(घ) जुगनू

Answer: (ग) तारे

Question 2. सुलतान की बाग कौन पकड़े हुए था?

(क) खड्गसिंह

(ख) बाबा भारती

(ग) दुर्गादत्त

(घ) कोई नहीं

Answer: (क) खड्गसिंह

Question 3. अस्तबल के फाटक पर कौन पहुँचा ?

(क) बाबा भारती

(ख) खड्गसिंह

(ग) दुर्गादत्त

(घ) पथिक

Answer: (ख) खड्गसिंह

Question 4. खड्गसिंह ने सुलतान को कहाँ बाँध दिया?

(क) उसके स्थान पर

(ख) घर से बाहर

(ग) मंदिर में

(घ) सड़क पर

Answer: (क) उसके स्थान पर

Question 5. किसकी आँखों में पश्चाताप के आँसू थे?

(क) खड्गसिंह की

(ख) बाबा भारती की

(ग) सुलतान की

(घ) दुर्गादत की

Answer: (क) खड्गसिंह की

NCERT Solutions Class 6 Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत

[9] घोड़े ने अपने स्वामी के पाँवों की चाप को पहचान लिया और ज़ोर से हिनहिनाया। अब बाबा भारती आश्चर्य और प्रसन्नता से दौड़ते हुए अंदर घुसे और अपने घोड़े के गले से लिपटकर इस प्रकार रोने लगे मानो कोई पिता बहुत दिन से बिछड़े पुत्र से मिल रहा हो। बार-बार उसकी पीठ पर हाथ फेरते, बार-बार उसके मुँह पर थपकियाँ देते। और कहते थे, “अब कोई गरीबों की सहायता से मुँह न मोड़ेगा।”

थोड़ी देर के बाद जब वह अस्तबल से बाहर निकले तो उनकी आँखों से आँसू बह रहे थे। ये आँसू उसी भूमि पर ठीक उसी जगह गिर रहे थे, जहाँ बाहर निकलने के बाद खड्गसिंह खड़ा होकर रोया था। दोनों के आँसुओं का उस

प्रश्न-

(क) घोड़े ने किसके पाँवों की चाप को पहचान लिया ?

(ख) घोड़े को देखकर बाबा भारती की क्या प्रतिक्रिया हुई?

(ग) किनके आँसुओं का भूमि की मिट्टी पर परस्पर मेल हो गया ?

Answer:

(क) घोड़े ने स्वामी के पाँवों की चाप को पहचान लिया।

(ख) बाबा भारती आश्चर्य और प्रसन्नता से दौड़ते हुए अंदर घुसे और अपने घोड़े के गले से लिपटकर इस प्रकार रोने लगे मानो कोई पिता बहुत दिन से बिछड़े पुत्र से मिल रहा हो।

(ग) बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह के आँसुओं का भूमि की मिट्टी पर परस्पर मेल हो गया।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. अपने स्वामी के पाँवों की चाप को किसने पहचान लिया?

(क) घोड़े ने

(ख) खड्गसिंह ने

(ग) नौकर ने

(घ) दुर्गादत्त ने

Answer: (क) घोड़े ने

Question 2. अपने घोड़े के गले से लिपटकर कौन रो रहे थे?

(क) खगसिंह

(ख) बाबा भारती

(ग) सुलतान

(घ) दुर्गादत्त

Answer: (ख) बाबा भारती

Question 3. किनकी आँखों से आँसू बह रहे थे?

(क) बाबा भारती की

(ख) खड्गसिंह की

(ग) सुलतान की

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं

Answer: (क) बाबा भारती की

Question 4. घोड़े की पीठ पर बार-बार हाथ कौन फेर रहे थे?

(क) खड्गसिंह

(ख) बाबा भारती

(ग) नौकर

(घ) सभी

Answer: (ख) बाबा भारती

Question 5. ‘हिनहिनाना’ किसकी आवाज़ है?

(क) गधे की

(ख) घोड़े की

(ग) कबूतर की

(घ) तोते की

Answer: (ख) घोड़े की

4. पाठ से प्रश्न-अभ्यास

प्रश्न (क) नीचे दिए गए प्रश्नों का सटीक उत्तर कौन-सा है? उसके सामने तारा (*) बनाइए-

  1. सुलतान के छीने जाने का बाबा भारती पर क्या प्रभाव हुआ?
    • बाबा भारती के मन से चोरी का डर समाप्त हो गया।
    • बाबा भारती ने गरीबों की सहायता करना बंद कर दिया।
    • बाबा भारती ने द्वार बंद करना छोड़ दिया।
    • बाबा भारती असावधान हो गए।
  2. “बाबा भारती भी मनुष्य ही थे।” इस कथन के समर्थन में लेखक ने कौन-सा तर्क दिया है?
    • बाबा भारती ने डाकू को घमंड से घोड़ा दिखाया।
    • बाबा भारती घोड़े की प्रशंसा दूसरों से सुनने के लिए व्याकुल थे।
    • बाबा भारती को घोड़े से अत्यधिक लगाव और मोह था।
    • बाबा भारती हर पल घोड़े की रखवाली करते रहते थे।

Answer:

  1. बाबा भारती असावधान हो गए।
  2. बाबा भारती ने डाकू को घमंड से घोड़ा दिखाया।

शीर्षक

(क) आपने अभी जो कहानी पढ़ी है, इसका नाम सुदर्शन ने ‘हार की जीत’ रखा है। अपने समूह में चर्चा करके लिखिए कि उन्होंने इस कहानी को यह नाम क्यों दिया होगा? अपने उत्तर का कारण भी लिखिए।

Answer: सबकी सहायता करने तथा समाज में भाईचारा व सौहार्द बने रहने के उद्देश्य से इस कहानी का नाम ‘हार की जीत’ रखा होगा |

(ख) यदि आपको इस कहानी को कोई अन्य नाम देना हो तो क्या नाम देंगे? आपने यह नाम क्यों सोचा, यह भी बताइए ।

Answer: डाकू का हृदय परिवर्तन ।

कारण- बाबा भारती ने कहा था कि इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट न करना। लोगों को यदि इस घटना का पता चला तो वे किसी गरीब पर विश्वास न करेंगे। तभी खड्गसिंह का हृदय परिवर्तन हुआ और पुन: घोड़े को बाबा भारती को वापस दे दिया।

(ग) बाबा भारती ने डाकू खड्गसिंह से कौन-सा वचन लिया?

Answer: बाबा भारती ने डाकू खड्गसिंह से यह वचन लिया कि इस घटना को वह किसी के सामने प्रकट न करेगा।

पंक्तियों पर चर्चा

प्रश्न- कहानी में से चुनकर कुछ वाक्य नीचे दिए गए हैं। इन्हें ध्यान से पढ़िए और इन पर विचार कीजिए। आपको इनका क्या अर्थ समझ में आया ? अपने विचार लिखिए-

  • ‘भगवत भजन से जो समय बचता, वह घोड़े को अर्पण हो जाता।’
  • “बाबा ने घोड़ा दिखाया घमंड से, खड्गसिंह ने घोड़ा देखा आश्चर्य से । “
  • “वह डाकू था और जो वस्तु उसे पसंद आ जाए उस पर अपना अधिकार समझता था । “
  • “बाबा भारती ने निकट जाकर उसकी ओर ऐसी आँखों से देखा जैसे बकरा कसाई की ओर देखता है और कहा, यह घोड़ा तुम्हारा हो चुका है। “
  • “उनके पाँव अस्तबल की ओर मुड़े। परंतु फाटक पर पहुँचकर उनको अपनी भूल प्रतीत हुई। “

Answer: विद्यार्थी स्वयं करें। सोच-विचार के लिए

(क) किस-किस के आँसुओं का मेल हो गया था?

Answer: बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह के आँसुओं का मेल हो गया था।

(ख) दोनों के आँसुओं में क्या अंतर था ?

Answer: दोनों के आँसुओं में यह अंतर है कि बाबा भारती के आँसू खुशी के आँसू थे और खड्गसिंह के आँसू दुख के आँसू थे।

दिनचर्या

(क) कहानी पढ़कर आप बाबा भारती के जीवन के विषय में बहुत कुछ जान चुके हैं। अब आप कहानी के आधार पर बाबा भारती की दिनचर्या लिखिए। वे उठने से लेकर रात को सोने तक क्या-क्या करते सुबह होंगे, लिखिए। इस काम में आप थोड़ा-बहुत अपनी कल्पना का सहारा भी ले सकते हैं।

Answer: बाबा भारती सुबह-सुबह जग जाते होंगे। स्नान आदि करने के उपरांत मंदिर में जाकर भगवत भजन करते होंगे। उसके बाद वे अपने घोड़े की देखभाल करते होंगे। वे अपने हाथ से घोड़े को खरहरा करते और दाना खिलाते होंगे। रात के समय वे जागकर घोड़े की रखवाली करते होंगे। रात काफी बीतने पर वे सो जाते होंगे। पुनः सुबह जगकर अपनी दिनचर्या में लग जाते होंगे।

(ख) अब इनका प्रयोग करते हुए अपने मन से नए वाक्य बनाइए ।

Answer:

  • लट्टू होना (कायल होना)-मेरा मित्र फिल्म कहानी से तो प्रभावित हुआ ही वह उस अभिनेत्री पर लट्टू हो गया।
  • हृदय पर साँप लोटना ( ईर्ष्या करना) – साथी की सफलता से शेखर के हृदय पर साँप लेटने लगा।
  • फूले न समाना (बहुत खुश होना ) – बहुत दिनों के बाद अपने अंतरग मित्र को देखते ही हरि फूला न समाया ।
  • मुँह मोड़ लेना ( साथ छोड़ देना ) – श्याम को व्यापार में घाटा हुआ तो उसके सभी परिवारवालों ने मुँह
  • मुख खिल जाना ( प्रसन्न होना) – बेटे का रिजल्ट देखकर पिताजी का मुख खिल गया।
  • न्योछावर कर देना ( अर्पण करना) – सैनिक अपने प्राण भारतमाता पर न्योछावर कर देते हैं।

5. पाठ से आगे प्रश्न- अभ्यास

सुलतान की कहानी

मान लीजिए, यह कहानी सुलतान सुना रहा है। तब कहानी कैसे आगे बढ़ती ? स्वयं को सुलतान के स्थान पर रखकर कहानी बनाइए ।

(संकेत– आप कहानी को इस प्रकार बढ़ा सकते हैं-मेरा नाम सुलतान है। मैं एक घोड़ा हूँ……)

Answer: परीक्षोपयोगी नहीं।

मन के भाव

(क) कहानी में से चुनकर कुछ शब्द नीचे दिए गए हैं। बताइए, कहानी में कौन, कब, ऐसा अनुभव कर रहा था-

  • चकित
  • अधीर
  • प्रसन्नता
  • डर
  • करुणा
  • निराशा

Answer:

  • चकित – खड्गसिंह ने जब घोड़े को देखा तो वह चकित रह गया।
  • अधीर – बाबा भारती और खड्गसिंह के बीच संवाद के दौरान इसे बाबा भारती अनुभव कर रहे थे।
  • डर – जब खड्गसिंह ने बाबा भारती से कहा कि घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा, तब बाबा भारती इसे अनुभव कर रहे थे।
  • प्रसन्नता – जब बाबा भारती सुलतान की पीठ पर सवार होकर घूमने जा रहे थे तो उस समय उनके मुख पर प्रसन्नता थी।
  • करुणा – सहसा एक आवाज़ आई। उस आवाज़ में करुणा थी।
  • निराशा – फाटक पर पहुँचकर बाबा भारती को अपनी भूल प्रतीत हुई।

(ख) आप उपर्युक्त भावों को कब-कब अनुभव करते हैं? लिखिए।

(संकेत– जैसे गली में किसी कुत्ते को देखकर डर या प्रसन्नता या करुणा आदि का अनुभव करना)

Answer:

  • चकित – आश्चर्यजनक कार्य को देखकर ।
  • अधीर – किसी कहानी या घटना सुनने के लिए।
  • डर – गली में कुत्ते को देखकर ।
  • प्रसन्नता – अतिथि के आने पर ।
  • करुणा – किसी अपाहिज को देखकर।
  • निराशा – किसी कार्य की असफलता पर ।

झरोखे से

आप जानते ही हैं कि लेखक सुदर्शन ने अनेक कविताएँ भी लिखी हैं। आइए, उनकी लिखी एक कविता पढ़ते हैं-

वह चली हवा

वह चली हवा,
वह चली हवा |
ना तू देखे
ना मैं देखूँ

पर पत्तों ने तो देख लिया
वरना वे खुशी मनाते क्यों?
वह चली हवा,
वह चली हवा |

साझी समझ

आपको इस कविता में क्या अच्छा लगा ? आपस में चर्चा कीजिए और अपनी लेखन पुस्तिका में लिखिए।

Answer: विद्यार्थी स्वयं करें।

खोजबीन के लिए

सुदर्शन की कुछ अन्य रचनाएँ पुस्तक में दिए गए क्यू. आर. कोड या इंटरनेट या पुस्तकालय की सहायता से पढ़ें, देखें व समझें।

Answer: विद्यार्थी स्वयं करें।

Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत – सुदर्शन Solutions Class 6

6. अन्य महत्वपूर्ण प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. बाबा भारती कहाँ रहते थे? वहाँ क्या करते थे?

Answer: बाबा भारती गाँव से बाहर एक छोटे से मंदिर में रहते थे। वहीं भगवान का भजन किया करते थे।

प्रश्न 2. घोड़े के बारे में किसे पता चला? वह कैसा आदमी था ?

Answer: घोड़े के बारे में खड्गसिंह को पता चला। वह इलाके का प्रसिद्ध डाकू था। लोग उसका नाम सुनकर काँपते थे।

प्रश्न 3. एक दिन दोपहर में खड्गसिंह किसके पास पहुंचा? क्यों?

Answer: एक दिन खड्गसिंह बाबा भारती के पास पहुँचा। वह घोड़े को देखना चाहता था ।

प्रश्न 4. अपने सुलतान घोड़े को देखकर बाबा भारती को किस भाव का अनुभव होता था ?

Answer: बाबा भारती को सुलतान घोड़े को देखकर आनंद का अनुभव होता था ।

प्रश्न 5. अपाहिज होने का दिखावा किसने और क्यों किया था?

Answer: अपाहिज होने का दिखावा डाकू खड्गसिंह ने बाबा भारती का घोड़ा प्राप्त करने के लिए किया था।

प्रश्न 6. बाबा भारती ने सुलतान की ओर से इस तरह मुँह कब मोड़ लिया, जैसे उनका उससे कभी कोई संबंध न था?

Answer: डाकू खड्गसिंह से यह कहने के बाद, कि तुम इस घटना को किसी के आगे प्रकट न करना, बाबा भारती ने सुलतान की ओर से मुँह मोड़ लिया था।

प्रश्न 7. बाबा भारती ने खड्गसिंह से क्या प्रार्थना की थी?

Answer: बाबा भारती ने खड्गसिंह से प्रार्थना की थी कि नकली अपाहिज बनकर घोड़ा छीन ले जाने की घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट मत करना।

प्रश्न 8. “बाबाजी ! इसमें आपको क्या डर है?” खड्गसिंह ने किस डर की बात की?

Answer: खड्गसिंह ने यह बात की कि अपाहिज द्वारा घोड़ा छीन लेने से बाबाजी की बदनामी नहीं होगी। बदनामी तो धोखा देने वाले की होती है।

प्रश्न 9. बाबा भारती के कथन का डाकू खड्गसिंह पर क्या प्रभाव पड़ा?

Answer: बाबा भारती के कथन का यह प्रभाव पड़ा कि खड्गसिंह उन्हें परोपकारी देवता मानने लगा और उसने उनका घोड़ा चुपचाप लौटा दिया।

प्रश्न 10. “ विचित्र जानवर है। देखोगे तो प्रसन्न हो जाओगे।” यह कथन किसने किससे कहा?

Answer: यह कथन बाबा भारती ने डाकू खड्गसिंह से कहा।

प्रश्न 11. “उसकी आँखों में नेकी के आँसू थे।” इसका आशय स्पष्ट कीजिए।

Answer: इस कथन का आशय है कि डाकू खड्गसिंह ने बाबा भारती का घोड़ा लौटाकर नेकी का काम किया था, इससे उसकी आँखों में आँसू आ गए थे।

लघु उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. “ अब कोई गरीबों की सहायता से मुँह न मोड़ेगा।” ये शब्द किसने, किससे और क्यों कहे?

Answer: ये शब्द बाबा भारती ने सुलतान घोड़े को लक्ष्य कर कहे। डाकू खड्गसिंह अपाहिज बनकर बाबा भारती से घोड़ा छीन ले गया था। बाबा को यह आशंका थी कि जब लोग इस धोखेबाजी की घटना को सुनेंगे, तो वे गरीबों एवं अपाहिजों पर करुणा नहीं रखेंगे, उनकी बातों पर विश्वास करना छोड़ देंगे। इससे मानवता और दया भावना की हानि होगी। परंतु जब डाकू खड्गसिंह उनका घोड़ा चुपचाप वापिस बाँध गया, तो बाबा भारती को विश्वास हो गया कि अब गरीबों की सहायता से कोई मुँह नहीं मोड़ेगा ।

प्रश्न 2. बाबा भारती घोड़े की किस प्रकार सेवा करते थे?

Answer: बाबा भारती को भगवद्-भजन के बाद जो समय बचता, वह घोड़े की सेवा में अर्पण हो जाता। वे रोजाना अपने हाथ से खरहरा करते, खुद दाना खिलाते

और उसे देख-देखकर प्रसन्न होते थे। वे ऐसी लगन, प्यार और स्नेह से अपने सुलतान घोड़े की देखभाल करते थे कि मानो वह उनका अतीव प्रियजन हो। उन्हें रुपया, माल-असबाब, जमीन तथा नागरिक सुखमय जीवन से भी घृणा थी। वे गाँव के बाहर एक छोटे मंदिर में रहते थे। वे सुलतान से अतिशय प्रेम करते थे और उसके दाना-पानी का पूरा ध्यान रखते थे।

प्रश्न 3. घोड़े सुलतान को देखकर बाबा भारतीको कैसे आनंद की प्राप्ति होती थी?

Answer: बाबा भारती को अपने घोड़े सुलतान को देखकर बड़ा आनंद मिलता था। जैसे माँ को अपने बेटे को देखकर, साहूकार को अपने देनदार और किसान को अपने लहलहाते खेत को देखकर आनंद आता है, उसी प्रकार बाबा भारती को अपने घोड़े को देखकर आनंद मिलता था। इस कारण सुलतान से बिछुड़ने की बात से उन्हें असह्य वेदना होती थी। वे उसके बिना एक क्षण भी नहीं रह सकने की बात सोचते रहते थे।

प्रश्न 4. खड्गसिंह द्वारा छद्म-तरीके से घोड़ा प्राप्त करने के तुरंत बाद ही बाबा भारती की दशा का वर्णन करें।

Answer: बाबा भारती ने जिसे अपाहिज मानकर अपने घोड़े पर बिठाया था, वह डाकू खड्गसिंह था। छद्म-तरीके से घोड़ा प्राप्त करने पर खड्गसिंह उसे दौड़ाए लिए जाने लगा। उस समय बाबा भारती के मुख से भय, विस्मय और निराशा से मिली हुई चीख निकल गई।

डाकू उनकी प्रिय वस्तु को छीन रहा था, इस कारण उनमें भय उत्पन्न हुआ, जो व्यक्ति अपाहिज बनकर घोड़े पर बैठा था, वह उसे एकाएक यों छीन ले जाएगा। इससे विस्मय और डाकू से घोड़ा न मिलने से और आगे से गरीबों पर विश्वास न करने की चिंता से वे निराशा से ग्रस्त हो गए थे।

Hindi Chapter 4 हार की जीत – सुदर्शन Solutions Class 6

प्रश्न 5. “अपनी निज की हानि को मनुष्यत्व की हानि पर न्योछावर कर देना चाहिए” – कहानी के इस संदेश को समझाइए |

Answer: बाबा भारती का घोड़ा अनेक विशेषताओं से युक्त था। वह सुंदर, बलवान और तेज दौड़ते वाला था। डाकू खड्गसिंह ने स्वयं को अपाहिज बतलाकर बाबा भारती को धोखा दिया था और उनका घोड़ा छीन लिया था।

बाबा ने घोड़ा छिन जाने का दुःख न मानकर डाकू से कहा था कि इस घटना को कहीं प्रकट मत करना, अन्यथा लोग गरीबों पर विश्वास करना छोड़ देंगे। इस प्रकार व्यक्तिगत हानि की चिंता त्यागकर मनुष्यता बनाए रखने की बात ही कहानी में संदेश रूप में व्यक्त हुई है।

प्रश्न 6. धोखे से बाबा भारती का घोड़ा प्राप्त करके डाकू खड्गसिंह की सोच में आपको क्या परिवर्तन दिखाई दिया है?

Answer: डाकू खड्गसिंह जब पहली बार बाबा भारती के पास आया था तब उसके मन में सुलतान को प्राप्त करने की चाह थी। उस समय उसने कहा था कि मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा। बाद में उसने स्वयं अपाहिज का वेश बनाकर बाबा के घोड़े को अपने अधिकार में ले लिया था। परंतु बाबा भारती द्वारा मानवता के नाते परहित का चिंतन कर उस घटना को गोपनीय रखने की बात से उसकी सोच में परिवर्तन आ गया। उसे बाबा भारती के विचार ऊँचे और भाव पवित्र प्रतीत हुआ। बाबा भारती उसे देवता तुल्य प्रतीत हुए। तब छीनने का भाव रखने वाला खड्गसिंह घोड़े को स्वयं ही लौटाने आया था।

प्रश्न 7. घोड़ा प्राप्त करने के लिए डाकू खड्गसिंह अपाहिज व्यक्ति होने का किस प्रकार दिखावा किया?

Answer: बाबा एक दिन संध्या के समय घोड़े पर बैठकर घूमने जा रहे थे, तब एक वृक्ष की छाया में कराहते व्यक्ति ने बाबा से कहा-“बाबा! दुःखिया हूँ, मुझ पर दया करो। ” बाबा के पूछने पर उसने बताया कि मुझे यहाँ से तीन मील दूर जाना है। वहाँ मेरा सौतेला भाई रहता है, वह वैद्य है। बाबा ने दया करके उसे घोड़े पर बिठा दिया। और स्वयं घोड़े की लगाम पकड़कर पैदल चलने लगे। वह व्यक्ति लगाम छुड़ाकर घोड़े को दौड़ाकर ले गया। वह डाकू खड्गसिंह था। इस तरह उसने अपाहिज होने को दिखावा किया था।

प्रश्न 8. “खड्गसिंह केवल एक प्रार्थना करता हूँ, उसे अस्वीकार न करना, नहीं तो मेरा दिल टूट जाएगा।” इस कथन को स्पष्ट कीजिए।

Answer: यह कथन बाबा भारती का है। इससे यह प्रकट होता है कि अपनी एक बात डाकू खड्गसिंह से मनवाने की उनकी तीव्र इच्छा थी। यदि उनकी वह माँग पूरी न होती तो बाबा भारती को अत्यधिक कष्ट होता। वह कष्ट

घोड़े के जाने से होने वाले कष्ट से बहुत बड़ा कष्ट होता । | दीर्घ उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर वह बात मान ली जाए तभी तो उन्होंने डाकू से यों ही न कहकर उसे प्रार्थना के रूप में कहा था कि मानवता एवं परहित की खातिर इस घटना को किसी पर प्रकट मत करना ।

प्रश्न 9. बाबा भारती गरीबों को महत्व देते थे, कहानी के आधार पर स्पष्ट कीजिए।

Answer: बाबा भारती भगवद्-भजन करते थे और रुपया माल, असबाब आदि से लगाव नहीं रखते थे। उनके भीतर गरीबों के प्रति बहुत सहानुभूति थी। तभी तो अपाहिज को उन्होंने घोड़े पर बिठाया था और स्वयं पैदल चलने लगे थे। उन्होंने घोड़े की चिंता छोड़कर, गरीबों के प्रति अपनी चिंता व्यक्त की। वे चाहते थे कि लोग गरीबों की सहायता करना न छोड़ें और मानवता को हानि न पहुँचे। इसी आशय से उन्होंने डाकू से प्रार्थना की थी।

प्रश्न 10. “ हानि ने उन्हें हानि की तरफ से बेपरवाह कर दिया था।” इस कथन का विवेचन कीजिए।

Answer: डाकू खड्गसिंह ने धोखे से बाबा भारती से उनका प्रिय घोड़ा छीन लिया था। जब घोड़ा बाबा के पास था तब वे उसकी बहुत सेवा करते थे। वे रात को लाठी लेकर उसका पहरा भी देते थे, किंतु घोड़े के चले जाने से हुई हानि के कारण अब उन्हें और कोई हानि होने की चिंता नहीं थी। घोड़ा चोरी होने की चिंता भी अब समाप्त हो गई थी। घोड़े के अलावा हानि या चौरी हो जाने योग्य अन्य कोई कीमती वस्तु अब उनके पास नहीं थी। इस कारण उन्होंने पहरा देना भी छोड़ दिया था और अब बेपरवाह रहने लगे थे।

प्रश्न 11. जब डाकू खड्गसिंह घोड़े को बाबा के अस्तबल में बाँध गया, तब बाबा भारती पर क्या प्रतिक्रिया हुई ?

Answer: डाकू द्वारा घोड़ा लौटाए जाने से बाबा भारती पर दो प्रकार की प्रतिक्रियाएँ हुईं। एक तो उन्हें बिछुड़े हुए अपने अत्यंत प्रिय घोड़े को पाकर प्रसन्नता हुई। वे घोड़े के गले लिपटकर रोये, उन्होंने उसके मुँह पर थपकियाँ दीं। दूसरे, उन्हें इस बात का विश्वास हो गया कि आगे भी कोई गरीबों की सहायता से मुँह नहीं मोड़ेगा। गरीब की सहायता करने से स्वयं बाबा को कोई हानि नहीं हुई थी। उन्हें उनका घोड़ा मिल गया था।

प्रश्न 1. ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी की कथावस्तु अपने शब्दों में लिखिए।

Answer: बाबा भारती गाँव के बाहर एक मंदिर में रहते थे। उनके पास एक घोड़ा था, उसे वे बेहद चाहते थे। वे उसकी पूरी देखभाल करते थे। उसका नाम सुलतान था। घोड़ा अत्यंत सुंदर था, उसकी चाल मोहक थी। डाकू खड्गसिंह ने उस घोड़े की प्रसिद्धि सुनी थी। एक दिन वह बाबा भारती के पास आया और उस घोड़े को देखकर खूब प्रशंसा की । उसने उसकी चाल भी देखी और जाते समय कहा कि अब मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा।

डाकू खड्गसिंह की बात से बाबा भारती डर गये। वे सावधानी से रखवाली करने लगे। बहुत दिनों के बाद वे संध्या समय घूमने जा रहे थे। एक पेड़ के नीचे एक अपाहिज मिला। उसने तीन मील आगे रामावाला तक छोड़ने का निवेदन किया। बाबा भारती ने उसे घोड़े पर बिठा लिया। परंतु वह तो डाकू खड्गसिंह था। वह घोड़े को दौड़ाकर ले जाने लगा ।

तब बाबा भारती ने कहा कि इस घटना को किसी से मत कहना, अन्यथा कोई किसी गरीब की सहायता नहीं करेगा। डाकू खड्गसिंह पर बाबा भारती की बात का गहरा प्रभाव पड़ा। इस कारण कुछ दिनों के बाद वह उस घोड़े को बाबा के अस्तबल में बाँधकर चला गया। सुबह घोड़े के हिनहिनाने से बाबा को पता चला, तो घोड़े से लिपटे और बोले कि अब कोई गरीब की सहायता से मुँह नहीं मोड़ेगा।

प्रश्न 2. खड्गसिंह तथा बाबा भारती की कुटिया में जो संवाद हुआ उसका वर्णन कीजिए।

Answer: एक दिन दोपहर को डाकू खड्गसिंह बाबा भारती के पास आया और नमस्कार कर बैठ गया। तब उनमें संवाद होने लगा। बाबा ने उसका हाल-चाल पूछा और कहा कि इधर कैसे आ गए? खड्गसिंह ने कहा कि आपके घोड़े की प्रसिद्धि सुनकर उसे देखने चले आया। बाबा भारती ने कहा कि विचित्र घोड़ा है, देखोगे तो प्रसन्न जाओगे । खड्गसिंह ने कहा कि मैंने भी बड़ी प्रशंसा सुनी है। कहते हैं कि देखने में बड़ा सुंदर है। तब बाबा भारती ने कहा कि उसकी चाल तुम्हारा मन मोह लेगी।

जो उसे एक बार देख लेता है उसके हृदय पर उसकी छवि अंकित हो जाती है। इस प्रकार बाबा भारती को कुटिया में सुलतान घोड़े की सुंदरता, चाल-ढाल आदि को लेकर उन दोनों में संवाद हुआ। उसके बाद खड्गसिंह ने अस्तबल में जाकर वह घोड़ा देखा तथा उसकी चाल भी देखी। अंत में जब खड्गसिंह जाने लगा, तो उसने बाबा भारती से कहा कि यह घोड़ा मैं अब आपके पास नहीं रहने दूँगा, अर्थात इसे बलात् ले जाऊँगा।

प्रश्न 3. ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी का उद्देश्य सविस्तार लिखिए।

उत्तर- ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी का उद्देश्य यह बतलाना है कि यदि स्वार्थ की चिंता न करके परहित या मानव-कल्याण के भाव से आचरण किया जाए, तो दुष्ट व्यक्ति में भी मानवता की भावना उत्पन्न हो सकती है। खड्गसिंह एक प्रसिद्ध डाकू था। वह बाबा भारती के घोड़े को प्राप्त करना चाहता था।

अपाहिज व्यक्ति बनकर उसने बाबाजी से घोड़ा अपने अधिकार में कर लिया था, किंतु घोड़ा जाने का बाबाजी को कोई दुःख न था। उन्हें तो चिंता इस बात की थी कि यदि इस घटना का लोगों को पता लग गया तो वे गरीब व्यक्ति पर विश्वास करना छोड़ देंगे। बाबा भारती की यह मानवतावादी बात डाकू को प्रभावित कर गई।

वह सोचता था कि बाबा को घोड़े के जाने का तनिक भी दुःख नहीं है और ये गरीबों के बारे में चिंतित हैं। इससे उसका हृदय बदल गया। वह बाबा को मनुष्य नहीं, देवता मानने लगा। तब वह रात के अँधेरे में उनका घोड़ा उनके अस्तबल में बाँध आया।

इस प्रकार कहानी में मानवता के आधार पर परहित और त्याग की भावना का महत्त्व स्पष्ट किया गया है। अत: इस कहानी का मूल भाव एवं उद्देश्य का मानवता का आचरण करने की और सविचारों को अपनाने की प्रेरणा देना है और यह उद्देश्य अंत में सहजता से व्यंजित हुआ प्रश्न

प्रश्न 4. घोड़ा लौटने के बाद अगर संयोगवश खड्गसिंह से बाबा मिल जाते, तो दोनों में क्या वार्ता होती? कल्पना के आधार पर लिखिए।

Answer: डाकू खड्गसिंह ने बाबा की कुटी पर आकर सुलतान घोड़े को एक बार देख लिया था। उसने जाते समय बाबा से कह दिया था कि मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास नहीं

रहने दूँगा। एक बार स्वयं को अपाहिज व्यक्ति बतलाकर डाकू ने बाबा से घोड़े पर बिठा लेने के लिए कहा था। बाबा भारती ने अपाहिज की सहायता करना अपना फर्ज मानकर उसे घोड़े पर बिठाया।

डाकू ‘मौका पाकर घोड़ा लेकर भागने लगा था। तब बाबा ने उस घटना की किसी से चर्चा न करने के लिए डाकू से कहा था। उनके मानवतावादी कथन से प्रभावित होकर डाकू सुलतान घोड़े को बाबा की कुटी पर लौटा गया था।

इस घटना के बाद यदि खड्गसिंह और बाबा भारती का कभी मिलन हो जाता, तो खड्गसिंह अपने व्यवहार के लिए क्षमा-याचना करता, वह मानवता एवं परहित की भावना रखने को हृदय से स्वीकार करता और मनुष्यता का हित चाहने के लिए बाबा की खूब प्रशंसा भी करता । एक प्रकार से वह बाबा भारती का भक्त बन जाता और सन्मार्ग पर चलने की इच्छा प्रकट करता। बाबा भारती भी उसे मानवता का पाठ पढ़ाकर वैसा आचरण करने को कहते ।

प्रश्न 5. “”हार की जीत’ कहानी प्रेम और मनुष्यता के ताने-बाने से बुनी गई एक सफल कहानी है।” स्पष्ट कीजिए।

Answer: ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी के कथनानुसार बाबा भारती वैरागी तपस्वी थे, परंतु अपने घोड़े सुलतान के प्रति उनका मन असीम प्रेम से भरा था। वे भगवद्भजन से बचे समय में अपने घोड़े का पालन-पोषण करते थे। उन्हें वह घोड़ा अत्यंत प्रिय था, सच्चा प्रेमी अपने प्यार को भी इतना न चाहता होगा ऐसा स्नेह उनका अपने घोड़े के प्रति था।

साथ ही वे गरीबों एवं असहायों के प्रति पूरी सहानुभूति रखते थे। डाकू खड्गसिंह द्वारा घोड़ा छीन लेने पर उन्हें अपनी हानि की चिंता न होकर मनुष्यता की हानि की चिंता हो रही थी।

इसलिए उन्होंने डाकू से कहा कि इस घटना का किसी को पता न चले अन्यथा लोग गरीबों पर विश्वास करना छोड़े देंगे। बाबा भारती के इस कथन से डाकू खड्गसिंह के हृदय पर इतना प्रभाव पड़ा कि वह भी मनुष्यत्व से भरकर सोचने लगा कि “ऐसा मनुष्य, मनुष्य नहीं देवता है।

“तब वह चुपचाप सुलतान घोड़े को अस्तबल में छोड़ गया। इस तरह प्रेम और मनुष्यता की जीत हुई। अतः प्रस्तुत कहानी के कथानक में प्रेम एवं मानवीय भावों की सुंदर व्यंजना हुई है। इस दृष्टि से एक सफल कहानी है।”

प्रश्न 6. ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी के शीर्षक की । के पास पहुँच जाने पर बाबा ने घोड़े की ओर से इस तरह सार्थकता के आधार पर उदाहरण सहित प्रकाश डालिए। मुँह मोड़ लिया था जैसे उनका उससे कभी कोई संबंध ?

Answer: प्रस्तुत कहानी में बाबा भारती और डाकू था। बाबा के ये विचार सुनकर डाकू सोचने लगा कि ऐसा खड्गसिंह के बारे में वर्णन हुआ है। डाकू खड्गसिंह ने मनुष्य, मनुष्य नहीं देवता है। अपाहिज का दिखावा कर बाबा से घोड़ा छीनकर अपने अधिकार में कर लिया था। इससे बाबा की हार और डाकू की जीत हो गई थी। परंतु डाकू खड्गसिंह बाबा भारती द्वारा कहे गये शब्दों में प्रभावित होकर स्वयं उनका घोड़ा लौटा गया था।

वह बाबा के व्यवहार से इतना प्रभावित हुआ कि वह बाबा भारती को मनुष्य नहीं, देवता मानने लगा था। इस प्रकार हारे हुए बाबा भारती हारकर भी जीत गए थे। इस तरह कहानी में मनुष्यता की जीत दिखलाई गई है।

शीर्षक का पूरी कहानी से संबंध है। शीर्षक छोटा, नवीन, मौलिक, कौतूहल उत्पन्न करने वाला, आकर्षक है। जो बाबा भारती का घोड़ा धोखे से छीने जाने के कारण इस बात से चिंतित थे कि अब कोई गरीबों पर विश्वास न करेगा, वे ही इस बारे में आश्वस्त हो गए थे कि अब कोई गरीबों की सहायता से मुँह न मोड़ेगा। इस प्रकार ‘हार की जीत’ होने से शीर्षक कहानी के लिए उपयुक्त है। कहानी शीर्षक की सार्थकता को सिद्ध करने वाली है।

प्रश्न 7. “ऐसा मनुष्य, मनुष्य नहीं देवता है।” डाकू खड्गसिंह की इस मान्यता के औचित्य पर विचार कीजिए।

Answer: पहले तो डाकू खड्गसिंह यह सोचता था कि ऐसा घोड़ा खड्गसिंह के पास होना चाहिए था, इस साधु को ऐसी चीजों से क्या लाभ? बाबा भारती को सुलतान नाम का घोड़ा अनेक विशेषताओं से युक्त था। डाकू उसे हर स्थिति में प्राप्त करना चाहता था।

प्रश्न 8. ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी के आधार पर बाबा भारती की चारित्रिक विशेषताएँ बतलाइए।

Answer: बाबा भारती ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी के प्रमुख पात्र हैं। उनके चरित्र की निम्न विशेषताएँ प्रमुखता से व्यक्त हुई हैं। श्रेष्ठ भक्त – बाबा भारती भगवद्-भजन करते थे। वे बाबा या साधु थे, इसलिए भजन ही उनका मुख्य काम था। वे गाँव के बाहर एक छोटे से मंदिर में रहते थे। वे रुपया, माल असबाब, जमीन, यहाँ तक कि नागरिक जीवन से भी संबंध तोड़ चुके थे।

घोड़े से अपनत्व-भाव उनका अपने घोड़े के प्रति लगाव था। वे उसे सब प्रकार से सुखी रखने का प्रयत्न करते थे। भगवद्-भजन से जो समय बचता उसे वे घोड़े की देखभाल में लगाते थे। वे अपने हाथ से खरहरा करते, खुद दाना खिलाते थे।

मानवीय संवेदना- बाबा में गरीबों के प्रति सहानुभूति, दया का भाव था। किसी को अपाहिज जानकर वे उसे घोड़े पर बिठा सकते थे। खड्गसिंह द्वारा घोड़ा छीनकर ले जाने पर उन्हें चिंता इस बात की हुई थी कि इस घटना से लोग कहीं गरीबों पर विश्वास करना न छोड़ दें। मनुष्यत्व तथा परहित की खातिर वे अपनी प्रिय से प्रिय वस्तु त्याग सकते थे।

प्रश्न 9. “प्रेम मनुष्य जीवन को सबल है। उसकी सीमा में पशु-पक्षी भी आ जाते हैं।” कथन की सार्थकता को व्यक्त कीजिए ।

Answer: ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी में कहानीकार ने जीवन दूसरों की चीज छीनने में उसे कोई दुःख या संकोच में प्रेम की भावना के महत्त्व पर प्रकाश डाला है। वह बताना नहीं था। एक अपाहिज व्यक्ति का वेश बनाकर उसने धोखा चाहता है कि मनुष्य को मनुष्य से ही नहीं, अपितु जीवमात्र देकर बाबा भारती से घोड़ा छीन लिया था। बाबा भारती ने से, पशु-पक्षियों से भी प्रेमपूर्ण व्यवहार करना चाहिए। दूसरों घोड़ा छीनकर भागते हुए डाकू से कहा था कि यह घोड़ा से इस प्रकार प्रेमभाव रखने से अपना हृदय भी पवित्र होता तुम्हारा हो चुका, मैं तुमसे वापस करने के लिए न कहूँगा। है, शांति मिलती है। तभी तो रुपया, माल, असबाब, जमीन उन्होंने क्रोध व्यक्त न कर डाकू से प्रार्थना की थी और नागरिक जीवन से भी घृणा करने वाला बाबा भारती कि तुम इस घटना को किसी के सामने प्रकट मत करना । अपने पालतू सुलतान घोड़े के प्रति बहुत प्रेमभाव रखते थे। कारण यह है कि लोगों को यदि इस घटना का पता लग उससे बिछुड़ने की कल्पना से ही उन्हें दुःख होता था गया, तो वे किसी गरीब पर विश्वास न करेंगे। घोड़ा डाकू | और वे सोचते थे कि मैं इस घोड़े के बिना नहीं रह सकूँगा ।

वे सुलतान घोड़े को सुखी रखने में कोई कमी नहीं रखना | मूल्यपरक / व्यावहारिक प्रश्नोत्तर चाहते थे। उसकी देखभाल, ऐसी लगन, ऐसे प्यार, ऐसे स्नेह से करते थे कि कोई सच्चा प्रेमी भी अपने प्रियजन को इतना प्यार न करता होगा।

बाबा भारती का घोड़े के प्रति प्रेमपूर्ण व्यवहार दिखाकर लेखक ने यही स्पष्ट किया है कि मनुष्य अपने जीवन में प्रेम-भाव को बड़ा सहारा मानती है। अतः प्रेम पात्र चाहे कोई भी हो, उसके प्रति प्रेम बिना भेदभाव के किया जाना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 10. ‘हार की जीत’ कहानी मानवीयता की जीत की कहानी है।” स्पष्ट कीजिए।

Answer: बाबा भारती भगवद्-भजन करते थे और शेष समय में वे अपने सुलतान घोड़े को खिलाने-पिलाने, उस पर बैठकर सैर करने में व्यतीत करते थे। उन्हें वह घोड़ा अत्यंत प्रिय था। घोड़े में कई विशेषताएँ थीं। डाकू खड्गसिंह ने घोड़े की प्रसिद्धि सुन रखी थी। अवसर पाकर एक दिन वह बाबा के पास आया। बाबा ने उसे घोड़ा दिखाया और उसकी विशेषताओं की चर्चा की। खड्गसिंह ने घोड़े को दौड़ाकर देखा। जाते समय खड्गसिंह कह गया कि बाबा मैं यह घोड़ा आपके पास न रहने दूँगा ।

कुछ दिनों बाद डाकू खड्गसिंह अपाहित बनकर आया । बाबा से उसे घोड़े पर बैठने की स्वीकृति दी और फिर वह घोड़े को लेकर भागने लगा। तब बाबा ने उससे कहा कि यह घटना किसी को मत बताना, अन्यथा लोग गरीबों की सहायता करना छोड़ देंगे। खड्गसिंह पर इस कथन का बड़ा प्रभाव पड़ा। वह एक रात घोड़े को अस्तबल में बाँध गया। इस प्रकार इसमें लोक-कल्याण की भावना और मानवता की जीत हुई है, मानवीय सविचारों को विजयी दिखाया गया है।

प्रश्न 1. खड्गसिंह ने स्वयं को किसका सौतेला भाई बताया?

Answer: खड्गसिंह ने स्वयं को दुर्गादत्त वैद्य का सौतेला भाई बताया।

प्रश्न 2. “विचित्र जानवर है देखोगे तो प्रसन्न हो जाओगे।” ये शब्द बाबा भारती ने किसके लिए कहे ?

Answer: ये शब्द बाबा भारती ने अपने सुलतान घोड़े के लिए कहे।

प्रश्न 3. डाकू खड्गसिंह ने किस विधि से बाबा भारती से घोड़ा प्राप्त किया?

Answer: डाकू खड्गसिंह ने अपाहिज बनकर धोखा देने के तरीके से बाबा भारती से घोड़ा प्राप्त किया।

प्रश्न 4. बाबा भारती को किस प्रकार की भ्रांति हो गयी थी ?

Answer: बाबा भारती को ऐसी भ्रांति हो गई थी कि वे अपने घोड़े से बिछुड़ने पर जीवित नहीं रह पाएँगे।

प्रश्न 5. घोड़े की क्या विशेषता थी?

Answer: घोड़ा बड़ा सुंदर, बड़ा बलवान था । उसके जोड़ का घोड़ा सारे इलाके में न था ।

प्रश्न 6. बाबा भारती घोड़े की देख-रेख किस प्रकार करते थे?

Answer: बाबा भारती अपने हाथ से खरहरा करते, खुद दाना खिलाते और देख-देखकर प्रसन्न होते थे।

CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल

CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल

1. पाठ का सार

यह पाठ हॉकी खेल के जादूगर मेजर ध्यानचंद के संस्मरण का एक अंश है। ‘गोल’ शब्द पढ़ते ही हमारे समक्ष गोल वस्तुओं के नाम और चित्र जैसे- गेंद, रोटी, सूरज, चाँद आदि उभर आते हैं लेकिन इस पाठ में ध्यानचंद ने हॉकी के ‘गोल’ की बात की है।

मेजर ध्यानचंद के संस्मरण की एक घटना– उन्होंने अपने संस्मरण में इस घटना का उल्लेख किया है कि सन् 1933 में वे पंजाब रेजिमेंट की ओर से खेला करते थे। एक दिन ‘पंजाब रेजिमेंट’ और ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स टीम’ के महज हॉकी के खेल का मुकाबला हुआ। माइनर्स टीम के खिलाड़ी निरंतर ध्यानचंद से गेंद छीनना चाह रहे थे लेकिन हर बार असफल रहे। उनके एक खिलाड़ी को इतना गुस्सा आ गया कि उसने गुस्से में आकर ध्यानचंद के सिर में हॉकी की स्टिक मार दी।

ध्यानचंद चोट खाकर उत्साही बने रहे और पट्टी बँधवाकर फिर से खेल के मैदान में आ पहुँचे। उन्होंने अपने एक अलग ही अंदाज में उस खिलाड़ी से यह कहा कि मैं अपनी इस चोट का बदला अवश्य लूँगा। उसके बाद उन्होंने इतने जोश और उत्साह से गोल लिया कि लगातार छह गोल करके ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स टीम’ को बुरी तरह मात दी।

CBSE Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल

हॉकी का जादूगर – नए नाम की उपाधि प्राप्त करना- बर्लिन ओलंपिक में लोग इनके हॉकी खेलने के ढंग से इतने प्रभावित हुए कि उन्हें ‘हॉकी का जादूगर’ कहना शुरू कर दिया। यह उपाधि उन्हें इसलिए भी मिली क्योंकि वे स्वयं आगे बढ़ने के साथ-साथ दूसरों को भी आगे बढ़ा चाहते थे। ‘हॉकी’ खेल में गेंद दूसरों तक पहुँचाते ताकि उनके साथियों को भी जीतने का श्रेय मिले।

ध्यानचंद के जीवन का गुरुमंत्र – उन्होंने अपने जीवन में सफलता की सीढ़ियाँ चढ़ने का गुरुमंत्र यह बताया कि लगन, साधना और खेल भावना ही मनुष्य को ऊँचाइयों की ओर लेकर जाते हैं।

मेजर ध्यानचंद का जीवन परिचय एवं हॉकी खेल के क्षेत्र में पदार्पण – मेजर ध्यानचंद का जन्म सन् 1904 में प्रयाग के एक साधारण परिवार में हुआ। बाद में इनका परिवार झाँसी जाकर बस गया। 16 वर्ष की आयु में ये ‘फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजिमेंट’ में साधारण सिपाही के रूप में शामिल हुए। इस रेजिमेंट के सूबेदार मेजर तिवारी थे। इस रेजिमेंट का ‘हॉकी खेल’ में बड़ा नाम था। तिवारी जी उन्हें सदा उन्हें हॉकी खेलने के लिए प्रेरित करते रहते थे। रेजिमेंट के सभी सिपाही किसी भी समय हॉकी खेलने के लिए तैयार रहते थे। ध्यानचंद ने भी नौसिखिया खिलाड़ी की भाँति खेलना शुरू कर दिया। धीरे-धीरे उनके खेल में निखार आता गया और वे उच्च खिलाड़ियों की श्रेणी में आने लगे और जल्द ही बर्लिन ओलंपिक टीम के कप्तान बन गए। उस समय वे सेना में भी ‘लांस नायक’ के पद पर पहुँच चुके थे।

NCERT Solutions Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल

हॉकी प्रेमी ध्यानचंद का खेल जगत में विस्मरणीय नाम ध्यानचंद ‘हॉकी’ खेल से बहुत प्रेम करते थे। उन्होंने अपनी आत्मकथा का नाम ही ‘गोल’ रखा। वे अमर खिलाड़ी हैं। सन् 1979 में ध्यानचंद चिरनिद्रा में चले गए। उनका जन्मदिन ‘राष्ट्रीय खेल दिवस’ के रूप में मनाया जाता है। भारत का सर्वोच्च खेल पुरस्कार ‘खेल रत्न’ उनके नाम पर दिया जाता है।

2. शब्दार्थ और टिप्पणी

प्रसिद्ध – मशहूर । कोशिश-प्रयास । झटपट – एकदम । थपथपाई – शाबाशी देना । शर्मिंदा – लज्जित।

गुरु-मंत्र – तरीका । लगन – लगाव । साधना – अभ्यास । भावना– इच्छा। दिलचस्पी – रुचि । निश्चित– पक्का । नौसिखिया – नया सीखने वाला। निखार– सुधार होना । तरक्की – उन्नति ।

श्रेय – प्रसिद्धि । कार्य करने में नाम कमाना ।

3. अर्थग्रहण संबंधी एवं बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्न |

दिए गए गद्यांशों को पढ़िए और प्रश्नों के उत्तर दीजिए-

[1] खेल के मैदान में धक्का-मुक्की और नोक-झोंक की घटनाएँ होती रहती हैं। खेल में तो यह सब चलता ही है। जिन दिनों हम खेला करते थे, उन दिनों भी यह सब चलता था।

सन् 1933 की बात है। उन दिनों में, मैं पंजाब रेजिमेंट की ओर से खेला करता था। एक दिन ‘पंजाब रेजिमेंट’ और ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स टीम’ के बीच मुकाबला हो रहा था। ‘माइनर्स टीम’ के खिलाड़ी मुझसे गेंद छीनने की कोशिश करते, लेकिन उनकी हर कोशिश बेकार जाती। इतने में एक खिलाड़ी ने गुस्से में आकर हॉकी स्टिक मेरे सिर पर दे मारी।

गोल Chapter 2 Hindi NCERT Solutions Class 6

प्रश्न-

(क) यह वक्तव्य कहाँ से लिया गया है? इसमें ‘मैं’ कौन है?

(ख) कौन-सी दो टीमें खेल रही थीं?

(ग) ‘माइनर्स टीम’ के खिलाड़ी ने किसके सिर पर और क्यों स्टिक मारी?

Answer:

(क) यह वक्तव्य ‘गोल’ पाठ से लिया गया है जिसके रचयिता मेजर ध्यानचंद हैं। इसमें ‘मैं’ मेजर ध्यानचंद के लिए प्रयुक्त हुआ है।

(ख) ‘पंजाब रेजिमेंट’ और ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स टीम’ खेल रही थीं।

(ग) ‘माइनर्स टीम’ के खिलाड़ी ने मेजर ध्यानचंद के सिर पर स्टिक मारी क्योंकि वे जीत की ओर बढ़ रहे थे।

[2] मैं पट्टी बाँधकर फिर मैदान में आ पहुँचा। आ ही मैंने उस खिलाड़ी की पीठ पर हाथ रखकर कहा, “तुम चिंता मत करो, इसका बदला मैं जरूर लूँगा।” मेरे इतना कहते ही वह खिलाड़ी घबरा गया। अब हर समय मुझे ही देखता रहता कि मैं कब उसके सिर पर हॉकी स्टिक मारने वाला हूँ। मैंने एक के बाद एक झटपट छह गोल कर दिए। खेल खत्म होने के बाद मैंने फिर उस खिलाड़ी की पीठ थपथपाई और कहा, “दोस्त, खेल में इतना गुस्सा अच्छा नहीं। मैंने तो अपना बदला ले ही लिया है। अगर तुम मुझे आत्मकथा – अपने बारे में लिखी गई विचारों की हॉकी नहीं मारते तो शायद मैं तुम्हें दो ही गोल से हराता । ” वह खिलाड़ी सचमुच बड़ा शर्मिंदा हुआ। तो देखा आपने मेरा बदला लेने का ढंग ? सच मानो, बुरा काम करने वाला आदमी हर समय इस बात से डरता रहता है कि उसके साथ भी बुराई की जाएगी।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. ध्यानचंद पट्टी बाँधकर क्यों आए?

(क) उनके सिर में दर्द था।

(ख) उन्हें दूसरी टीम के खिलाड़ी ने स्टिक मारी थी।

(ग) वे गिर गए थे।

(घ) यह उनका शौक था।

Answer: (ख). उन्हें दूसरी टीम के खिलाड़ी ने स्टिक मारी थी।

Question 2. दूसरी टीम का खिलाड़ी घबरा क्यों गया था ?

(क) ध्यानचंद ने उसे कहा था कि वे उससे बदला लेंगे।

(ख) वह खेल में हारने वाला था।

(ग) उसे टीम से निकाला जा रहा था।

(घ) ध्यानचंद ने उसकी शिकायत खेल विभाग में कर दी थी।

Answer: (क). ध्यानचंद ने उसे कहा था कि वे उससे बदला लेंगे।

Question 3. ध्यानचंद ने झटपट कितने गोल किए?

(क) दो

(ख) चार

(ग) छह

(घ) नौ

Answer: (ग). छह

Question 4. खिलाड़ी शर्मिंदा क्यों हुआ?

(क) ध्यानचंद ने उसे बड़े प्यार से माफ कर दिया।

(ख) ध्यानचंद ने उसके किए कार्य हेतु उसकी पीठ थपथपाई।

(ग) क्योंकि ध्यानचंद ने उसे बुरी तरह से हराकर अपना बदला लिया था।

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं।

Answer: (ग). क्योंकि ध्यानचंद ने उसे बुरी तरह से हराकर अपना बदला लिया था।

CBSE Hindi Class 6 Chapter 2 गोल

Question 5. बुरा करने वाले के मन में सदा क्या विचार आता है?

(क) उसके साथ भी बुरा होगा।

(ख) जिसके साथ मैंने बुरा किया है उससे क्षमा माँग लेनी चाहिए।

(ग) उसे मन ही मन पछतावा होता है।

(घ) वह सबसे छिपकर रहना चाहता है।

Answer: (क). उसके साथ भी बुरा होगा।

[3] आज मैं जहाँ भी जाता हूँ बच्चे व बूढ़े मुझे घेर लेते हैं और मुझसे मेरी सफलता का राज जानना चाहते हैं। मेरे पास सफलता का कोई गुरु मंत्र तो है नहीं। हर किसी से यही कहता कि लगन, साधना और खेल भावना ही सफलता के सबसे बड़े मंत्र हैं।

प्रश्न-

(क) ध्यानचंद को हर जगह कौन घेर लेते है?

(ख) लोग उनसे क्या जानना चाहते हैं?

(ग) ध्यानचंद की नज़र में बड़े मूलमंत्र क्या हैं?

Answer:

(क) ध्यानचंद को हर जगह बूढ़े और बच्चे घेर लेते हैं।

(ख) वे उनसे उनकी सफलता का राज जानना चाहते हैं।

(ग) ध्यानचंद की नजर में लगन, साधना और खेल भावना ही सफलता के बड़े मूलमंत्र हैं।

[4] मेरा जन्म सन् 1904 में प्रयाग में एक साधारण परिवार में हुआ। बाद में हम झाँसी आकर बस गए। 16 साल की उम्र में मैं ‘फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजिमेंट’ में एक साधारण सिपाही के रूप में भर्ती हो गया। मेरी रेजिमेंट का हॉकी खेल में काफी नाम था। पर खेल में मेरी कोई दिलचस्पी नहीं थी। उस समय हमारी रेजिमेंट के सूबेदार मेजर तिवारी थे। वे बार-बार मुझे हॉकी खेलने के लिए कहते। हमारी छावनी में हॉकी खेलने का कोई निश्चित समय नहीं था । सैनिक जब चाहे मैदान में पहुँच जाते और अभ्यास शुरू कर देते। उस समय तक मैं एक नौसिखिया खिलाड़ी था ।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. मेजर ध्यानचंद का जन्म कब हुआ ?

(क) 1906

(ख) 1904

(ग) 1903

(घ) 1902

Answer: (ख) 1904

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल Notes

Question 2. सिपाही के रूप में वे सबसे पहले कहाँ भरती हुए?

(क) फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजिमेंट

(ख) बर्लिन ओलंपिक

(ग) पंजाब रेजीमेंट

(घ) सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स टीम

Answer: (क) फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजिमेंट

Question 3. फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजीमेंट के सूबेदार कौन थे?

(क) मेजर बलवंत

(ख) मेजर ध्यानचंद

(ग) मेजर दानवीर

(घ) मेजर तिवारी

Answer: (घ) मेजर तिवारी

Question 4. सैनिक मैदान में जाकर क्या करते थे?

(क) दौड़ लगाते थे।

(ख) गप्पें हाँकते थे।

(ग) हॉकी का अभ्यास करते थे।

(घ) मैदान की सफाई करते थे।

Answer: (ग) हॉकी का अभ्यास करते थे।

Question 5. ध्यानचंद कैसे खिलाड़ी थे ?

(क) कुशल

(ख) नौसिखिए

(ग) श्रेष्ठ

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं

Answer: (ख) नौसिखिए

[5] जैसे-जैसे मेरे खेल में निखार आता गया, वैसे-वैसे मुझे तरक्की भी मिलती गई। सन् 1936 में बर्लिन ओलंपिक में मुझे कप्तान बनाया गया। उस समय मैं सेना में लांस नायक था। बर्लिन ओलंपिक में लोग मेरे हॉकी खेलने के ढंग से इतने प्रभावित हुए कि उन्होंने मुझे ‘हॉकी का जादूगर’ कहना शुरू कर दिया। इसका यह मतलब नहीं कि सारे गोल मैं ही करता था। मेरी तो हमेशा यह कोशिश रहती कि मैं गेंद को गोल के पास ले जाकर अपने किसी साथी खिलाड़ी को दे दूँ ताकि उसे गोल करने का श्रेय मिल जाए। अपनी इसी खेल भावना के कारण मैंने दुनिया के खेल प्रेमियों का दिल जीत लिया। बर्लिन ओलंपिक में हमें स्वर्ण पदक मिला। खेलते समय मैं हमेशा इस बात का ध्यान रखता था कि हार या जीत मेरी नहीं, बल्कि पूरे देश की है।

प्रश्न-

(क) ध्यानचंद सर्वप्रथम किस टीम के कप्तान बने और कब ?

(ख) बर्लिन ओलंपिक के बाद ध्यानचंद को कौन-सी उपाधि मिली ?

(ग) खेलते समय ध्यानचंद किस बात का पूरा ध्यान रखते थे?

Answer:

(क) ध्यानचंद सर्वप्रथम सन् 1936 में बर्लिन ओलंपिक के कप्तान बने ।

(ख) बर्लिन ओलंपिक के बाद ध्यानचंद को ‘हॉकी का जादूगर’ की उपाधि मिली।

(ग) खेलते समय ध्यानचंद इस बात का ध्यान रखते थे कि हार या जीत मेरी नहीं बल्कि पूरे देश की होनी चाहिए ।

Chapter 2 गोल NCERT Hindi Class 6

4. पाठ से प्रश्न- अभ्यास

मेरी समझ से

प्रश्न (क) नीचे दिए गए प्रश्नों का सटीक उत्तर कौन-सा है? उसके सामने तारा (*) बनाइए-

  1. “दोस्त, खेल में इतना गुस्सा अच्छा नहीं । मैंने तो अपना बदला ले ही लिया है। अगर तुम मुझे हॉकी नहीं मारते तो शायद मैं तुम्हें दो ही गोल से हराता । ” मेजर ध्यानचंद की इस बात से उनके बारे में क्या पता चलता है?
    • वे अत्यंत क्रोधी थे।
    • वे अच्छे ढंग से बदला लेते थे।
    • उन्हें हॉकी से मारने पर वे अधिक गोल करते थे।
    • वे जानते थे कि खेल को सही भावना से खेलना चाहिए।
  2. लोगों ने मेजर ध्यानचंद को ‘हॉकी का जादूगर’ कहना क्यों शुरू कर दिया?
    • उनके हॉकी खेलने के विशेष कौशल के कारण
    • उनकी हॉकी स्टिक की अनोखी विशेषताओं के कारण
    • हॉकी के लिए उनके विशेष लगाव के कारण
    • उनकी खेल भावना के कारण

Answer:

  1. वे जानते थे कि खेल को सही भावना से खेलना चाहिए।
  2. उनके हॉकी खेलने के विशेष कौशल के कारण।

(ख) अब अपने मित्रों के साथ चर्चा कीजिए कि आपने ये उत्तर ही क्यों चुने?

Answer:

विद्यार्थी के स्वयं करने के लिए।

पंक्तियों पर चर्चा

पाठ में से चुनकर कुछ पंक्तियाँ नीचे दी गई हैं। इन्हें ध्यान से पढ़िए और इन पर विचार कीजिए। आपको इनका क्या अर्थ समझ में आया? अपने विचार कक्षा में अपने समूह में साझा कीजिए और अपनी लेखन पुस्तिका में लिखिए।

प्रश्न (क) “बुरा काम करने वाला आदमी हर समय इस बात से डरता रहता है कि उसके साथ भी बुराई की जाएगी।”

Answer:

यदि कोई व्यक्ति किसी को बुरा-भला कहता है, गलत व्यवहार करता है या किसी भी प्रकार की चोट पहुँचाता है तो उसे अपने अंतर्मन से ग्लानि का अहसास होता है। उसे ऐसा लगता है कि उसके साथ भी कभी भी कुछ बुरा घटित हो सकता है या जिसका बुरा उसने किया | जैसे- ध्यानचंद जब ‘पंजाब रेजिमेंट’ की ओर से ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स’ टीम के साथ खेल रहे थे तो उनसे मुकाबला न कर पाने पर एक खिलाड़ी ने उनके सिर पर स्टिक दे मारी । लेकिन थोड़ी देर के बाद जब मेजर ध्यानचंद सिर पर पट्टी बाँधकर फिर से खेलने आ गए तो वह मन ही मन डरने लगा।

(ख) “मेरी तो हमेशा यह कोशिश रहती कि मैं गेंद को गोल के पास ले जाकर अपने किसी साथी खिलाड़ी को दे दूँ ताकि उसे गोल करने का श्रेय मिल जाए। अपनी इसी खेल भावना के कारण मैंने दुनिया के खेल प्रेमियों का दिल जीत लिया।”

Answer:

इन पंक्तियों में ध्यानचंद के व्यक्तित्व की यह भावना उजागर होती है कि वे अपनी टीम में अपने साथियों का भी पूरा सम्मान करते थे। टीम की जीत का श्रेय केवल स्वयं न लेकर पूरी टीम को दिलाना चाहते थे। इसी कारण गोल के पास ले जाकर गेंद अपने किसी साथी खिलाड़ी को दे देते थे ताकि वह भी गोल कर सके। उनकी इसी खेल भावना के कारण लोग उन्हें पसंद करते थे। ध्यानचंद ने अपने शब्दों में भी कहा है कि खेलते समय में इस बात का ध्यान रखता हूँ कि हार या जीत मेरी नहीं, बल्कि पूरे देश की है।

सोच-विचार के लिए

संस्मरण को एक बार फिर से पढ़िए और निम्नलिखित के बारे में पता लगाकर अपनी लेखन पुस्तिका में लिखिए-

NCERT Solutions Class 6 Hindi Chapter 2 गोल

प्रश्न (क) ध्यानचंद की सफलता का क्या रहस्य था?

Answer:

ध्यानचंद की सफलता का रहस्य था उनकी खेल के प्रति सच्ची लगन, साधना और खेल भावना। उन्होंने जब हॉकी खेलना शुरू किया तो वे बिल्कुल नौसिखिए थे। धीरे-धीरे अभ्यास से उनके खेल में निखार आता गया और उनको तरक्की भी मिलती गई। हॉकी सीखने के लिए कठिन से कठिन परिस्थितियों में भी वे निरंतर प्रयासरत रहे। 1936 में वे बर्लिन ओलंपिक टीम के कप्तान बने और अपने हॉकी खेलने के ढंग से लोगों को इतना प्रभावित है, वह भी किसी-न-किसी रूप में उससे बदला अवश्य किया कि ‘हॉकी के जादूगर’ कहलाए। लेगा।

(ख) किन बातों से ऐसा लगता है कि ध्यानचंद स्वयं से पहले दूसरों को रखते थे?

Answer:

यह कथन सत्य है कि ध्यानचंद स्वयं से पहले दूसरों को रखते थे। वे गेंद को अपने साथियों के पास ले जाते थे ताकि वे गोल कर सकें। जीत का श्रेय केवल स्वयं न लेकर टीम को देना चाहते थे। दूसरी ओर इस बात का भी सदा ध्यान रखते थे कि हार या जीत उनकी नहीं पूरे देश की हो। जो यह दर्शाता है कि वे सच्चे देशप्रेमी थे।

संस्मरण की रचना

“उन दिनों में मैं, पंजाब रेजिमेंट की ओर से खेला करता था। ”

इस वाक्य को पढ़कर ऐसा लगता है मानो लेखक आपसे यानी पाठक से अपनी यादों को साझा कर रहा है। ध्यान देंगे तो इस पाठ में ऐसी और भी अनेक विशेष बातें आपको दिखाई देंगी। इस पाठ को एक बार फिर से पढ़िए ।

(क) अपने-अपने समूह में मिलकर इस संस्मरण की विशषेताओं की सूची बनाइए ।

Answer: विद्यार्थी के स्वयं करने योग्य।

(ख) अपने समूह की सूची को कक्षा में सबके साथ साझा कीजिए ।

Answer: विद्यार्थी के स्वयं करने योग्य।

शब्दों के जोड़े, विभिन्न प्रकार के

प्रश्न- (क) “जैसे-जैसे मेरे खेल में निखार आता गया, वैसे-वैसे मुझे तरक्की भी मिलती गई । ”

इस वाक्य में ‘जैसे-जैसे’ और ‘वैसे-वैसे’ शब्दों के जोड़े हैं जिनमें एक ही शब्द दो बार उपयोग में लाया गया है। ऐसे जोड़ों को ‘शब्द-युग्म’ कहते हैं। शब्द-युग्म में दो शब्दों के बीच में छोटी-सी रेखा लगाई जाती है जिसे योजक चिह्न कहते हैं। योजक यानी जोड़ने वाला । आप भी ऐसे पाँच शब्द-युग्म लिखिए।

Answer:

(क) रख-रखाव

(ख) साज-सज्जा

(ग) खान-पान

(घ) चाल-चलन

(ङ) टेढ़ी-मेढ़ी

(ख) “खेल के मैदान में धक्का-मुक्की और नोंक-झोंक की घटनाएं होती रहती हैं।”

इस वाक्य में भी आपको दो शब्द-युग्म दिखाई दे रहे हैं, लेकिन इन शब्द-युग्मों के दोनों शब्द भिन्न-भिन्न हैं, एक जैसे नहीं हैं। आप भी ऐसे पाँच शब्द-युग्म लिखिए जिनमें दोनों शब्द भिन्न-भिन्न हों।

Answer:

(क) ज्यों-ज्यों नदी का जल बढ़ता गया,

(ख) जब-जब देश पर विपदा आती है, तब-तब सरकार सहायता अवश्य करती है।

(ग) बूँद-बूँद टपकनें से भी सारा कमरा पानी-पानी हो गया।

(घ) राम-राम, रटते रटते वह ईश्वर का भक्त बन गया।

(ङ) धीरे-धीरे साफ़-सफ़ाई करके, माँ ने घर का कोना-कोना चमका डाला।

(ग) “हार या जीत मेरी नहीं, बल्कि पूरे देश की है।”

“आज मैं जहाँ भी जाता हूँ बच्चे व बूढ़े मुझे घेर लेते हैं। ”

इन वाक्यों में जिन शब्दों के नीचे रेखा खिंची है, उन्हें ध्यान से पढ़िए। हम इन शब्दों को योजक की सहायता से भी लिख सकते हैं, जैसे- हार-जीत, बच्चे-बूढ़े आदि। आप नीचे दिए गए शब्दों को योजक की सहायता से लिखिए-

  • अच्छा या बुरा – अच्छा-बुरा
  • छोटा या बड़ा – छोटा- – बड़ा
  • अमीर और गरीब – अमीर-गरीब
  • उत्तर और दक्षिण – उत्तर-दक्षिण
  • गुरु और शिष्य – गुरु-शिष्य
  • अमृत या विष – अमृत-विष

बात पर बल देना

“मैंने तो अपना बदला ले ही लिया है।”
“मैंने तो अपना बदला ले लिया है। ”

इन दोनों वाक्यों में क्या अंतर है? ध्यान दीजिए और बताइए । सही पहचाना ! दूसरे वाक्य में एक शब्द कम है। उस एक शब्द के न होने से वाक्य के अर्थ में भी थोड़ा अंतर आ गया है।

हम अपनी बात पर बल देने के लिए कुछ विशेष शब्दों का प्रयोग करते हैं जैसे- ‘ही’, ‘भी’, ‘तो’ आदि। पाठ में से इन शब्दों वाले वाक्यों को चुनकर लिखिए। ध्यान दीजिए त्यों-त्यों लोग गाँव छोड़कर जाते रहे। कि यदि उन वाक्यों में ये शब्द न होते तो उनके अर्थ पर इसका क्या प्रभाव पड़ता ।

Answer:

बात पर बल देने वाले शब्द ‘निपात’ कहलाते हैं।

(क) मेरे इतना कहते ही खिलाड़ी घबरा गया।

(ख) अब हर समय मुझे ही देखते रहना ।

(ग) अगर तुम मुझे हॉकी नहीं मारते तो शायद मैं तुम्हें दो ही गोल से हराता ।

(घ) तो देखा आपने मेरा बदला लेने का ढंग ।

(ङ) उसके साथ भी बुराई की जाएगी।

(च) मैं जहाँ भी जाता हूँ बच्चे व बूढ़े मुझे घेर लेते हैं।

(छ) लगन, साधना और खेल भावना ही सफलता का सबसे बड़ा मूलमंत्र है।

यदि वाक्यों में ‘ही’ ‘भी’ ‘तो’ आदि शब्दों का प्रयोग न किया जाए तो ये सामान्य वाक्य का रूप ले लेते हैं और ये शब्द वाक्य को प्रभावी बनाते हैं।

Hindi Chapter 2 गोल Class 6 CBSE Solutions

5. पाठ से आगे प्रश्न – अभ्यास

आपकी बात

(क) ध्यानचंद के स्थान पर आप होते तो क्या आप बदला लेते? यदि हाँ, तो बताइए कि आप बदला किस प्रकार लेते?

Answer:

यदि मैं ध्यानचंद के स्थान पर होता तो मुझे अपने प्रतिद्वंदी पर क्रोध तो आता और पलटकर बदला लेने की इच्छा भी होती। एक खिलाड़ी होने के नाते स्वयं पर संयम रखता क्योंकि हार-जीत होना खेल का नियम होता है।

मारपीट या ईर्ष्या करने वाला खिलाड़ी कभी सच्चा खिलाड़ी नहीं हो सकता, यह सोचकर चुप रहता ।

(ख) आपको कौन-से खेल और कौन-से खिलाड़ी सबसे अधिक अच्छे लगते हैं? क्यों?

Answer:

विद्यार्थी अपने मनपसंद खेल और खिलाड़ियों के नाम लिखें।

समाचार पत्र से

नोट– मनोरंजन एवं बौद्धिक भाग विद्यार्थियों के स्वयं करने योग्य।

6. अन्य महत्वपूर्ण प्रश्नोत्तर

अति लघु उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. ‘गोल’ पाठ रचना की कौन-सी विधा है?

Answer: ‘गोल’ पाठ रचना की विधा संस्मरण है।

प्रश्न 2. सन् 1933 में ध्यानचंद किस रेजीमेंट की ओर से खेलते थे?

Answer: सन् 1933 में ध्यानचंद ‘पंजाब रेजीमेंट’ की ओर से खेलते थे।

प्रश्न 3. ध्यानचंद को किस टीम के खिलाड़ी ने हॉकी स्टिक मारी थी?

Answer: ध्यानचंद को ‘सैंपर्स एंड माइनर्स’ टीम के खिलाड़ी ने हॉकी स्टिक मारी थी।

प्रश्न 4. ध्यानचंद ने उससे अपना बदला कैसे लिया?

Answer: ध्यानचंद ने उससे अपना बदला लगातार छह गोल बना कर लिया।

प्रश्न 5. ध्यानचंद जी सफलता का मूलमंत्र क्या था ?

Answer: ध्यानचंद की सफलता का मूलमंत्र लगन, साधना और खेल भावना था।

प्रश्न 6. ‘नौसिखिया’ शब्द से आप क्या समझते हैं?

Answer: ‘नौसिखिया’ शब्द का अर्थ नया सीखने वाला है।

प्रश्न 7. बर्लिन ओलंपिक में जब ध्यानचंद कप्तान बने तो वे सेना के किस पद पर थे?

Answer: बर्लिन ओलंपिक में जब ध्यानचंद कप्तान बने तो वे ‘लांस नायक’ के पद पर थे।

प्रश्न 8. ‘बर्लिन ओलंपिक’ में ध्यानचंद की टीम को कौन-सा पदक प्राप्त हुआ?

Answer: ‘बर्लिन ओलंपिक’ में ध्यानचंद की टीम को ‘स्वर्ण पदक’ प्राप्त हुआ।

Hindi Chapter 2 गोल Class 6 CBSE Solutions

प्रश्न 9. ध्यानचंद का जन्मदिन किस रूप में मनाया जाता है?

Answer: ध्यानचंद का जन्मदिन ‘राष्ट्रीय खेल दिवस’ के रूप में मनाया जाता है।

प्रश्न 10. भारत का सर्वोच्च ‘खेल रत्न’ पुरस्कार किसके नाम पर दिया जाता है?

Answer: भारत का सर्वोच्च ‘खेल रत्न’ पुरस्कार ध्यानचंद के नाम पर दिया जाता है।

लघु उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. ‘माइनर्स टीम’ के खिलाड़ी ने ध्यानचंद के सिर पर स्टिक क्यों मारी ?

Answer: ध्यानचंद ‘पंजाब रेजीमेंट’ की ओर से खेल रहे थे। ‘माइनर्स टीम’ के खिलाड़ी उनसे गेंद छीनने का प्रयास करने में विफल हो रहे थे। इतने में एक खिलाड़ी को गुस्सा आ गया उसने हॉकी स्टिक ही ध्यानचंद के सिर पर मार दी।

प्रश्न 2. ध्यानचंद ने अपनी चोट का बदला लेने के लिए क्या किया?

Answer: ध्यानचंद पट्टी बाँधकर फिर से मैदान में आ गए। उन्होंने लगातार छह गोल करके अपनी प्रतिद्वंदी टीम को बुरी तरह हराकर बदला लिया।

प्रश्न 3. ध्यानचंद की सफलता का राज क्या था?

Answer: ध्यानचंद का अपनी सफलता हेतु कोई गुरुमंत्र न था। वे यह मानते थे कि यदि हम खेल को लगन, साधना और खेल भावना से खेलें तो अवश्य सफलता प्राप्त कर सकते हैं।

प्रश्न 4. ध्यानचंद ने कब और कैसे ‘हॉकी’ खेलना शुरू किया?

Answer: अपनी 16 वर्ष की आयु में ध्यानचंद ‘फर्स्ट ब्राह्मण रेजिमेंट’ में सिपाही के रूप में भर्ती हुए। टीम के सूबेदार मेजर तिवारी थे, उन्होंने ध्यानचंद को क्रिकेट खेलने के लिए प्रेरित किया। पहले तो वे नौसिखिए की भाँति खेलते थे लेकिन धीरे-धीरे उनके खेल में निखार आता गया ।

CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि – सोहनलाल द्विवेदी

CBSE For Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि – सोहनलाल द्विवेदी

1. कविता का सार

मातृभूमि कविता में कवि सोहनलाल द्विवेदी जी ने भारत के प्राकृतिक सौंदर्य और समृद्धि का वर्णन किया है । कवि का कहना है कि भारत की उत्तर दिशा में स्थित हिमालय पर्वत की ऊँची चोटियाँ आकाश को स्पर्श करती हुई प्रतीत होती है। विश्व का सबसे ऊँचा हिमालय पर्वत भारत के गौरव का प्रतीक है। दक्षिण में स्थित हिंद महासागर भारत माँ के चरणों को स्पर्श करता है और अपने भाग्य पर इतराता है। यह ऐसा पवित्र देश है जिसमें गंगा, यमुना एवं सरस्वती जैसी पवित्र नदियों का संगम स्वतः होता है। जिसका अद्भुत सौंदर्य चारों ओर बिखरा प्रतीत होता है। कवि को भारत की भूमि पवित्र एवं स्वर्णिम प्रतीत होती है। उसे अपनी मातृभूमि, अपनी जन्मभूमि भारत पर अत्यधिक गर्व है। भारत के पर्वतीय क्षेत्रों में कल-कल बहते हुए झरने यहाँ की शोभा बढ़ाते हैं। हरे-भरे वनों में चिड़ियों की चहचहाहट से वातावरण मदमस्त हो जाता है। आम के घने बगीचे में वसंत ऋतु के आगमन पर कोयल की मीठी कूक सुनाई देती है। भारत धरती पर बहती शीतल व शुद्ध हवा हर प्राणियों के तन-मन में स्फूर्ति व ताज़गी भर देती है। यहाँ अनेक धर्मों की स्थापना हुई जिससे जीवन के संदेश लोगों को मिले। इस देश की पावन धरती पर मर्यादा पुरुषोत्तम राम ने जन्म लिया जो लोगों के लिए जीवन जीने का आदर्श बने। नारी धर्म का आदर्श प्रस्तुत करने वाली सीता माता की यह पुण्य भूमि है। कर्म का संदेश देने वाले श्रीकृष्ण भी इसी धरती पर जन्मे । प्रेम और अहिंसा का पाठ पढ़ाने वाले बौद्ध धर्म के संस्थापक गौतम बुद्ध भी भारत भूमि के ही रत्न थे। कवि का मानना है कि यह युद्ध भूमि, यह बुद्ध भूमि मेरी मातृभूमि है, मेरी जन्मभूमि है। इस पर मुझे गर्व है।

2. अर्थग्रहण संबंधी एवं बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

नीचे लिखे काव्यांशों को पढ़कर पूछे गए प्रश्नों के उत्तर दीजिए-

| ऊँचा खड़ा हिमालय
आकाश चूमता है,
नीचे चरण तले झुक,
नित सिंधु झूमता है।

गंगा यमुन त्रिवेणी
नदियाँ लहर रही हैं,
जगमग छटा निराली,
पग पग छहर रही हैं।

वह पुण्य भूमि मेरी,
वह स्वर्ण – भूमि मेरी ।
वह जन्मभूमि मेरी
वह मातृभूमि मेरी

शब्दार्थ : सिंधु- समुद्र । त्रिवेणी-तीन नदियों का संगम (गंगा, यमुना और सरस्वती नदियों का संगम जो प्रयाग, इलाहाबाद में है।) नित-प्रतिदिन । जगमग- चमकदार। छटा – सुंदरता । निराली-सुंदर । पग-पग – हर कदम पर। छहर फैलना । पुण्य – पवित्र । स्वर्ण-सोना।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. हिमालय पर्वत भारत की किस दिशा में स्थित है?

(क) पूर्व दिशा

(ख) उत्तर दिशा

(ग) दक्षिण दिशा

(घ) पश्चिम दिशा हिंद महासागर भारत की

Answer: (ख). उत्तर दिशा

CBSE Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि – सोहनलाल द्विवेदी

Question 2. भारत का विशाल सागर किस दिशा में स्थित है?

(क) पूर्व दिशा

(ख) दक्षिण दिशा

(ग) उत्तर दिशा

(घ) पश्चिम दिशा

Answer: (ख). दक्षिण दिशा

Question 3. भारत में किन तीन पवित्र नदियों का अनोखा संगम प्रयाग में होता है?

(क) गंगा, यमुना, कावेरी

(ख) गंगा, यमुना, ब्रह्मपुत्र

(ग) गंगा, यमुना, सरस्वती

(घ) गंगा, सिंधु, यमुना

Answer: (ग). गंगा, यमुना, सरस्वती

Question 4. इस पद्यांश में कवि ने भारत भूमि को किन-किन रूपों में देखा है?

(क) पुण्य-भूमि, स्वर्ण-भूमि जन्मभूमि मातृभूमि

(ख) पुण्य-भूमि, स्वर्ण- भूमि, कर्मभूमि, मातृभूमि

(ग) पुण्य-भूमि, स्वर्ण- भूमि, देव-भूमि, मातृभूमि

(घ) पुण्य भूमि, स्वर्णभूमि, युद्ध भूमि मातृभूमि

Answer: (क). पुण्य-भूमि, स्वर्ण-भूमि जन्मभूमि मातृभूमि

Question 5. कवि ने धरती को स्वर्ण-भूमि की संज्ञा क्यों दी है?

(क) कवि ने भारत की धरती पर जन्म लिया है।

(ख) कवि भारत की धरती को सोने के समान बहुमूल्य मानता है।

(ग) भारत की हरी-भरी धरती खनिज पदार्थों, औषधियों एवं वनस्पतियों से संपूर्ण है।

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं।

Answer: (ग). भारत की हरी-भरी धरती खनिज पदार्थों, औषधियों एवं वनस्पतियों से संपूर्ण है।

NCERT Solutions Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि

2.

झरने अनेक झरते
जिसकी पहाड़ियों में,
चिड़ियाँ चहक रही हैं,
हो मस्त झाड़ियों में।

अमराइयाँ घनी हैं
कोयल पुकारती है,
बहती मलय पवन है,
तन-मन सँवारती है।

वह धर्मभूमि मेरी,
वह कर्मभूमि मेरी ।
वह जन्मभूमि मेरी
वह मातृभूमि मेरी।

शब्दार्थ : अमराइयाँ- आम का बगीचा । मलय – शीतल व सुगंधित हवा, दक्षिण भारत में स्थित मलय पर्वत से आने वाली सुगंधित हवा |

भावार्थ – कवि कहते हैं कि भारत के पर्वतीय क्षेत्रों में कल-कल करते बहते हुए झरने बहुत सुंदर लगते हैं। वन्य प्रदेशों में चिड़ियों (पक्षियों) का गायन मन मोह लेता है। आम के घने बगीचों में वसंत ऋतु के आने पर कोयल की मीठी कूक सुनाई देती है। भारत के दक्षिण में मलय पर्वत से बहने वाली ठंडी और सुंगधित हवाएँ प्राणी जगत में स्फूर्ति एवं ताज़गी भर देती है। यह देश कर्मप्रधान देश है। भारत मेरी जन्मभूमि, मेरी कर्मभूमि, धर्मभूमि एवं मातृभूमि है।

बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. कल-कल स्वर में बहते झरनों का उद्गम स्थान क्या है?

(क) नदियाँ

(ख) सागर

(ग) पर्वतीय क्षेत्र

(घ) धरती से प्रस्फुटित होकर

Answer: (ग). पर्वतीय क्षेत्र

Question 2. चिड़ियाँ मधुरगान कहाँ करती हैं?

(क) घने जंगलों में

(ख) आकाश की ऊँचाईयों में

(ग) नदियों के किनारों पर

(घ) इनमें से कोई नहीं।

Answer: (क) घने जंगलों में

NCERT Solutions Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि

Question 3. कोयल का मधुरगान किस ऋतु में सुनाई देता है ?

(क) वर्षा ऋतु में

(ख) हेमंत ऋतु में

(ग) वसंत ऋतु में

(घ) पतझड़ ऋतु में

Answer: (ग). वसंत ऋतु में

Question 4. ठंडी और सुगंधित हवाएँ कहाँ से आती है?

(क) दक्षिण के मलय पर्वत से

(ख) उत्तर के हिमालय पर्वत से

(ग) उत्तर-पूर्व के अरावली पर्वतों से

(घ) पश्चिम के दक्कनी पठारों से

Answer: (क). दक्षिण के मलय पर्वत से

Question 5. पद्यांश में कवि ने भारत भूमि को किन-किन नामों से पुकारा है?

(क) धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि मातृभूमि, युद्धभूमि

(ख) धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि, मातृभूमि, देवभूमि

(ग) धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि, जन्मभूमि, मातृभूमि

(घ) धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि मातृभूमि, युद्धभूमि

Answer: (ग). धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि, जन्मभूमि, मातृभूमि

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि NCERT Solutions

3.

जन्मे जहाँ थे रघुपति,
जन्मी जहाँ थी सीता,
श्रीकृष्ण ने सुनाई
वंशी पुनीत गीता ।

गौतम ने जन्म लेकर,
जिसका सुयश बढ़ाया,
जग को दया सिखाई,
जग को दिया दिखाया।

वह युद्ध भूमि मेरी,
वह बुद्ध भूमि मेरी ।
वह मातृभूमि मेरी,
वह जन्मभूमि मेरी

शब्दार्थ : रघुपति – दशरथ पुत्र राम वंशी – बाँसुरी । गीता-कुरुक्षेत्र के मैदान में श्रीकृष्ण द्वारा अर्जुन को दिया गया कर्म संदेश जो विस्तार से रचित है।

भावार्थ – कवि ने बड़े ही सुंदर ढंग से भारत में जन्म लेने वाले वीर महापुरुषों का वर्णन किया है। उनका कहना है कि इस देश में रघुकुल नंदन राम का जन्म हुआ। उन्हें मर्यादा पुरुषोत्तम कहा गया। उनका जीवन उच्च चरित्र प्रस्तुत करता है। नारी धर्म का आदर्श स्थापित करने वाली सीता ने भी इसी धरती पर जन्म पाया। कृष्ण ने भारत भूमि पर जन्म लेकर महाभारत के युद्ध में गीता का उपदेश देकर मनुष्य को कर्म करने की शिक्षा दी गई। बौद्ध धर्म के संस्थापक गौतम बुद्ध ने मानव को प्रेम और अहिंसा का पाठ पढ़ाया। कवि ने कहना चाहा है कि यह भारत भूमि मेरी जन्मभूमि है। जो शांति और अहिंसा का संदेश देती है और धर्म और न्याय की रक्षक है। बहुवैकल्पिक प्रश्नोत्तर

Question 1. कवि ने किन-किन महापुरुषों का उल्लेख किया है?

(क) राम, कृष्ण, गौतम

(ख) राम, कृष्ण, गांधी

(ग) राम, कृष्ण, विनोबाभावे

(घ) राम, कृष्ण, अशोक

Answer: (क). राम, कृष्ण, गौतम

Question 2. नारी जीवन का आदर्श प्रस्तुत करने वाली किस महिला का नाम कविता में उभारा गया है?

(क) सीता

(ख) राधा

(ग) द्रोपदी

(घ) मदरटेरेसा

Answer: (क). सीता

Question 3. कृष्ण ने गीता के उपदेश में मनुष्य को क्या शिक्षा दी?

(क) लाभ कमाने की

(ख) बड़ों की सेवा करने की

(ग) कर्म करने की

(घ) एक-दूसरे का हाथ बँटाने की

Answer: (ग). कर्म करने की

Question 4. गौतम बुद्ध ने को क्या पाठ पढ़ाया ? मनुष्य

(क) प्रेम का

(ख) अहिंसा का

(ग) गीता का

(घ) इनमें कोई नहीं

Answer: (ख). अहिंसा का

मातृभूमि सोहनलाल द्विवेदी Chapter 1 Hindi Class 6 NCERT

Question 5. इस पद्यांश में कवि ने भारत की धरती को किन-किन नामों से पुकारा है?

(क) युद्धभूमि, बुद्धभूमि, मातृभूमि, जन्मभूमि

(ख) युद्धभूमि, बुद्धभूमि, मातृभूमि, देवभूमि

(ग) युद्धभूमि बुद्धभूमि देवभूमि, कर्मभूमि

(घ) युद्धभूमि, बुद्धभूमि, मातृभूमि, कर्मभूमि

Answer: (क). युद्धभूमि, बुद्धभूमि, मातृभूमि, जन्मभूमि

3. पाठ से प्रश्न- अभ्यास

आइए, अब हम इस कविता पर विस्तार से चर्चा करें। आगे दी गई गतिविधियाँ इस कार्य में आपकी सहायता करेंगी।

मेरी समझ से

प्रश्न 1. (क) नीचे दिए गए प्रश्नों का सटीक उत्तर कौन-सा है? उसके सामने तारा बनाइए-

(1) हिंद महासागर के लिए कविता में कौन-सा शब्द आया है?

  • चरण
  • हिमालय
  • वंशी
  • सिंधु
  • (2) मातृभूमि कविता में मुख्य रूप से-

भारत की प्रशंसा की गई है।

भारत के महापुरूषों की जय की गई है।

भारत की प्राकृतिक सुंदरता की सराहना की गई है।

भारतवासियों की वीरता का बखान किया गया है।

Answer:

  1. सिंधु
  2. भारत की प्राकृतिक सुंदरता की सराहना की गई है।

CBSE Hindi Class 6 Chapter 1 मातृभूमि

(ख) अब अपने मित्रों के साथ चर्चा कीजिए और कारण बताइए कि आपने ये उत्तर ही क्यों चुने?

Answer:

  1. हिंद महासागर का प्राचीन नाम ‘सिंधु महासागर’ था जो प्राचीन भारतीयों द्वारा रखा गया था। भारत के नाम पर इस सागर का नाम ‘हिंद महासागर’ रखा गया। कविता में सोहनलाल द्विवेदी ने हिंद महासागर से अपनत्व के कारण इसे सिंधु नाम से पुकारा इसलिए ‘सिंधु’ शब्द का विकल्प, चयन करना उचित होगा।
  2. ‘मातृभूमि’ कविता में कवि सोहनलाल जी ने भारत के पर्वतों, नदियों, वृक्षों, मलय, पवन, घनी अमराइयों आदि की चर्चा अधिक की है इसलिए भारत की प्राकृतिक सुंदरता की सराहना की गई है। विकल्प का चयन उचित है।

पंक्तियों पर चर्चा

कविता में से चुनकर कुछ पंक्तियाँ नीचे दी गई हैं। इन्हें ध्यान से पढ़िए और इन पर विचार कीजिए । आपको इनका क्या अर्थ समझ में आया? अपने विचार कक्षा में अपने समूह में साझा कीजिए और अपनी लेखन पुस्तिका में लिखिए-

“वह युद्ध भूमि मेरी, वह बुद्ध भूमि मेरी । वह मातृभूमि मेरी, वह जन्मभूमि मेरी।”

उत्तर- कवि ने भारत को ‘युद्ध भूमि मेरी’ कहा क्योंकि भारत की भूमि सदा संघर्ष की भूमि रही है यह हमें हर तरह के अभाव, अज्ञान और दुख से लड़ना सिखाती है। भारत पर कितने ही शासकों ने शासन किया लेकिन भारतीयों ने अपनी सभ्यता एवं संस्कृति पर आँच नहीं आने दी। कवि ने भारत को बुद्धभूमि कहा क्योंकि महात्मा बुद्ध ने भारतीयों को प्रेम, दया एवं अहिंसा का संदेश दिया ताकि भारत मे अखंडता न रहे।

आत्मसम्मान व आंतरिक लगाव के कारण कवि इसे मातृभूमि की संज्ञा देता है। अंत में कवि इस पावन धरती को जन्मभूमि कहा क्योंकि वह इसी धरती पर जन्मा है और उसे भारत की गौरवमयी धरती पर जन्म लेने पर अत्यधिक गर्व है।

सोच-विचार के लिए

प्रश्न. (क) कविता को एक बार फिर से पढ़िए और निम्नलिखित के बारे में पता लगाकर अपनी लेखन पुस्तिका में लिखिए।

  1. कोयल कहाँ रहती है?
  2. तन-मन कौन सँवारती है?
  3. झरने कहाँ से झरते हैं?
  4. श्रीकृष्ण ने क्या सुनाया था?
  5. गौतम ने किसका यश बढ़ाया ?

(ख) “नदियाँ लहर रही हैं पग पग छहर रही हैं”

‘लहर’ का अर्थ होता है-

पानी का हिलोरा, मौज, उमंग, वेग, जोश

‘छहर’ का अर्थ होता है-

बिखरना, छितराना, छिटकना, फैलना

कविता पढ़कर पता लगाइए और लिखिए-

  • कहाँ-कहाँ छटा छहर रही हैं?
  • किसका पानी लहर रहा हैं?

Answer:

(क)

  1. कोयल अमराइयों में रहती है।
  2. बहती मलय पवन हमारा तन-मन सँवारती है।
  3. झरने पहाड़ियों से झरते हैं।
  4. श्रीकृष्ण ने मधुर बाँसुरी बजाकर सबका मन मोह लिया और गीता का संदेश भी दिया।
  5. गौतम ने भारत का यश बढ़ाया पूरे संसार को अहिंसा दया और

(ख)

  • कहाँ-कहाँ छटा छहर रही हैं?
    नदियों के किनारों पर नदी में तेज लहर आने पर जल दूर-दूर तक फैल जाता है और नदी तेज़ वेग में हिलोरे लेकर आगे बढ़ती है।
  • किसका पानी लहर रहा है?
    गंगा, यमुना और त्रिवेणी (गंगा, यमुना
    एवं सरस्वती का संगम स्थल) में पानी हिलोरे लेकर उमंग, जोश एवं मस्ती से आगे बढ़ता है।

कविता की रचना

“गंगा यमुन त्रिवेणी
नदियाँ लहर रही हैं “

‘यमुन’ शब्द यहाँ ‘यमुना’ नदी के लिए आया है। कभी-कभी कवि कविता की लय और सौंदर्य को बढ़ाने के लिए इस प्रकार से शब्दों को थोड़ा बदल देते हैं। यदि आप कविता को थोड़ा और ध्यान से पढ़ेंगे तो आपको और भी बहुत-सी विशेषताएँ पता चलेंगी। आपको जो विशेष बातें दिखाई दें, उन्हें आपस में साझा कीजिए और लिखिए | जैसे सबसे ऊपर इस कविता का एक शीर्षक है।

Answer:

छात्र – छात्राएँ अपने शिक्षक की मदद से समाधान करें।

अनुमान या कल्पना से

अपने समूह में मिलकर चर्चा कीजिए-

(क) “ अमराइयाँ घनी हैं
कोयल पुकारती है”
कोयल क्यों पुकार रही होगी? किसे पुकार रही होगी? कैसे पुकार रही होगी?

(ख) ” बहती मलय पवन है,
तन-मन सँवारती है”
पवन किसका तन-मन सँवारती है? वह यह कैसे करती है?

Answer:

छात्र-छात्राएँ अपने समूह में मिलकर चर्चा करें।

शब्दों के रूप

नीचे शब्दों से जुड़ी कुछ गतिविधियाँ दी गई हैं। इन्हें करने के लिए आप शब्दकोश, अपने शिक्षकों और साथियों की सहायता भी ले सकते हैं।

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि Notes

(क) नीचे दी गई पंक्तियों को पढ़िए-

जगमग छटा निराली,
पग पग छहर रही हैं ”

इन पंक्तियों में ‘पग’ शब्द दो बार आया है। इसका अर्थ है ‘हर पग’ या ‘हर कदम’ पर।

शब्दों के ऐसे ही कुछ जोड़े नीचे दिए गए हैं। इनके अर्थ लिखिए-

Answer:

घर-घर प्रत्येक घर

बाल-बाल हर बाल (बच्चा) एक-एक बाल। सिरके बाल

साँस साँस हर साँस (विशेष- एक ओर अर्थ भी है थोड़े से अंतर से बचना । जैसे- वह गिरने को था पर बाल-बाल बच गया।

देश-देश प्रत्येक देश में
पर्वत – पर्वत हर पर्वत

4. पाठ से आगे प्रश्न- अभ्यास

आपकी बात

प्रश्न (क) इस कविता में भारत का सुंदर वर्णन किया गया है। आप भारत के किस स्थान पर रहते हैं? वह स्थान आपको कैसा लगता है? उस स्थान की विशेषताएँ बताइए।

(संकेत – प्रकृति, खान-पान, जलवायु, प्रसिद्ध स्थान आदि)

(ख) अपने परिवार के किसी सदस्य या मित्र के बारे में लिखिए। उसकी कौन-कौन सी बातें आपको अच्छी लगती हैं?

Answer: छात्र-छात्राएँ निम्न संकेत बिंदु की मदद से अपने-अपने स्थान का वर्णन कीजिए।

(क) प्रकृति – आपके प्रांत में ईश्वरीयकृत सौंदर्य स्वरूप क्या है? पेड़-पौधे, नदियों, पर्वतों आदि की शब्द चर्चा कीजिए।

खान-पान– आपके प्रांत के मुख्य भोज्य पदार्थ क्या हैं। उनका वर्णन करें।

जलवायु – मौसम कैसा रहता है? उल्लेख करें?

प्रसिद्ध स्थान – प्रमुख इमारतें, दार्शनिक स्थल, विशेष बगीचे, मैदानों आदि की विशेषताएँ बताते हुए लिखिए ।

Chapter 1 मातृभूमि सोहनलाल द्विवेदी Hindi Class 6 Solutions

(ख) मेरे परिवार में मुझे मेरे पिताजी सबसे अच्छे लगते हैं। उनकी निम्नलिखित बातें मुझे अच्छी लगती हैं-

  1. वे ‘सादा जीवन उच्च विचार’ में विश्वास करते हैं।
  2. प्रातः लंबी सैर पर जाते हैं ताकि स्वस्थ रहें।
  3. देसी खाना खाते हैं, उन्हें पश्चिमी सभ्यता के व्यंजन पसंद नहीं हैं क्योंकि वे पौष्टिक नहीं होते ।
  4. वे समाजसेवी हैं। अपने कार्यालय के कार्य के बाद समाजसेवी कार्य करते हैं।
  5. परिवार के प्रति पूर्णरूप से समर्पित रहते हैं।
  6. अपने बड़े-बुजुर्गों का बहुत सम्मान करते हैं।
  7. परिवार के प्रत्येक सदस्य की आवश्यकताओं को पूरा करने का भरसक प्रयास करते हैं।
  8. किसी भी कार्य को करने से पूर्व पहले भली-भाँति विचार करते हैं।

वंशी – से

“श्रीकृष्ण ने सुनाई
वंशी पुनीत गीता”

‘वंशी’ बाँसुरी को कहते हैं। यह मुँह से फूँक कर बजाया जाने वाला एक ‘वाद्य’ यानी बाजा है। नीचे फूँक कर बजाए जाने वाले कुछ वाद्यों के चित्र दिए गए हैं। इनके नाम शब्द-जाल से खोजिए और सही चित्र के नीचे लिखिए।

साझी समझ

आपने ‘मातृभूमि’ कविता को भी पढ़ा और ‘वंदे मातरम्’ को भी। अब कक्षा में चर्चा कीजिए और पता लगाइए कि इन दोनों में कौन-कौन सी बातें एक जैसी हैं और कौन-कौन सी बातें कुछ अलग हैं।

Answer:

मातृभूमि एवं वंदे मातरम् में समानता-

  • नदियों द्वारा जल से परिपूर्ण
  • फलों से परिपूर्ण
  • शीतल मलय पवन का बहना

असमानताएँ-

  • मात्रभूमि कविता
  • हिमालय एवं सागर की चर्चा ।
  • धरती को मातृभूमि, जन्मभूमि, स्वर्णभूमि, पुण्यभूमि, धर्मभूमि, कर्मभूमि, पुद्धभूमि बुद्धभूमि आदि नामों से पुकारना ।
  • बुद्ध, राम-सीता, कृष्ण का वर्णन ।
  • झरने, पहाड़ियों को दर्शाना
  • पक्षियों की चहक दर्शाना

वंदे मातरम् –

  • भारत माता को प्रणाम ।
  • अन्न से परिपूर्ण खेत बताना।
  • चंद्रमा के शोभायमान प्रकाश की छटा का चित्रण ।
  • खिले फूलों से सुसज्जित पेड़ों की शब्द चर्चा ।
  • सदा हँसने वाली, मधुर भाषा बोलने वाली, वरदान देने वाली भारत माँ को प्रणाम करना ।

5. अन्य महत्वपूर्ण प्रश्नोत्तर

अति लघु उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. हिमालय पर्वत भारत की किस दिशा में स्थित है?

उत्तर- हिमालय पर्वत भारत की उत्तर दिशा में स्थित है।

प्रश्न 2. भारत माँ के चरण कौन स्पर्श करता है?

उत्तर- भारत माँ के चरण हिंद महासागर स्पर्श करता है।

प्रश्न 3. त्रिवेणी शब्द से आप क्या समझते हैं?

उत्तर- त्रिवेणी! अर्थात तीन नदियों का समूह भारत में तीन नदियों गंगा, यमुना और सरस्वती का संगम प्रयाग में होता है। यहाँ तीनों नदियाँ एक होकर बहने लगती हैं।

Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि – सोहनलाल द्विवेदी Solutions Class 6

प्रश्न 4. ‘जगमग छटा निराली’ शब्दों का क्या अर्थ है?

उत्तर- ‘जगमग छटा निराली’ शब्दों का अर्थ है कि भारत की धरती नदियों के जल से स्वयं को सींचती है और अपार खनिज पदार्थ, औषधियाँ एवं वनस्पतियाँ प्रदान करती हैं।

प्रश्न 5. झरनों का कैसा स्वर सुनाई देता है?

उत्तर- झरनों का कल-कल का स्वर सुनाई देता है, जो सबका मन मोह लेता है।

प्रश्न 6. कोयल किस ऋतु में और कहाँ कूकती है?

उत्तर- कोयल वसंत ऋतु में और आमों के बगीचों में मधुर गीत गाती है।

प्रश्न 7. शीतल एवं सुगंधित हवाएँ कहाँ से आती हैं।

उत्तर- शीतल और सुगंधित हवाएँ मलयगिरि पर्वतों से चंदन की सुगंध लिए बहती है। ये भारत के पश्चिम दिशा में स्थित हैं।

प्रश्न 8. भारत देश कैसा देश है?

उत्तर- भारत देश कर्म प्रधान देश है।

प्रश्न 9. भारत की धरती पर किस-किस महापुरुष ने जन्म लिया? कविता के आधार पर बताइए ।

उत्तर- भारत की धरती पर मर्यादा पुरुषोत्तम राम, कृष्ण और महात्मा बुद्ध ने जन्म लिया।

प्रश्न 10. गीता में कृष्ण ने क्या संदेश दिया?

उत्तर- गीता में कृष्ण ने कर्म का संदेश दिया कि हमें निस्वार्थ भाव से कर्म करना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 11. गौतम बुद्ध ने संसार को क्या मार्ग दिखाया ?

उत्तर- गौतम बुद्ध ने संसार को दया, प्रेम एवं अहिंसा का मार्ग दिखाया।

लघु उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. कवि ने मातृभूमि कविता की रचना किस उद्देश्य से की है?

उत्तर – कवि ने कविता की रचना भारत के प्राकृतिक सौंदर्य के साथ-साथ इसकी महानता एवं गौरव का गान करने के लिए की है। इसमें बताया है कि हिमालय पर्वत किस प्रकार आकाश को चूमता प्रतीत होता है। हिंद महासागर की लहरें भारत माँ के चरण स्पर्श करती हैं। इसके सीने पर बहती नदियाँ गंगा, यमुना और सरस्वती का संगम स्थल आकर्षित करता है। कल-कल करते झरने मन मोह लेते हैं। मलय पर्वतों से आती ठंडी और सुगंधित हवाएँ सबकों राहत देती है।

प्रश्न 2. महात्मा बुद्ध ने लोगों को क्या संदेश दिया?

उत्तर- महात्मा बुद्ध ने लोगों को दया, प्रेम, परोपकार का संदेश दिया। विश्व में व्याप्त अज्ञानता को उन्होंने ज्ञान रूपी दीये की लौ से आलोकित करना चाहा।

दीर्घ उत्तरीय प्रश्नोत्तर

प्रश्न 1. ‘जगमग छटा निराली’, पग-पग पर ‘छहर रही है’- पंक्ति का आशय स्पष्ट कीजिए।

उत्तर- ‘जगमग छटा’ निराली, पग-पग पर ‘छहर रही ‘ है- से कवि का आशय है कि भारत के इलाहाबाद में गंगा, यमुना एवं सरस्वती बह रही हैं। इन तीनों नदियों के ‘संगम’ पर इनकी लहरें चारों ओर अपनी सुंदरता बिखेर देती हैं और नदियों का जल धरती को सींचता हुआ आगे बढ़ता है जिससे धरती हरी-भरी हो जाती है और फसलो रूपी सोना बिखेरती है। यह सौंदर्य सबको अपनी ओर आकर्षित करता है।

प्रश्न 2. भारत को पुण्यभूमि और स्वर्णभूमि क्यों कहा गया है?

उत्तर- भारत ऋषि मुनियों का देश है, जिन्होंने आजीवन पवित्र जीवन का संदेश भारत ही नहीं बल्कि पूरे विश्व को दिया है। उन्होंने सत्य, अहिंसा, मानवता, भाईचारे और | दया आदि का संदेश चारों ओर फैलाया। इसीलिए भारत भूमि को पुण्यभूमि कहा है। भारत नदियों का देश है और यहाँ की मिट्टी बहुत उपजाऊ है। इस कारण यहाँ भरपूर फ़सल होती है अर्थात यहाँ की मिट्टी सोना उगलती है। यही कारण है कि इसे स्वर्णभूमि कहा जाता है।

Class 6 Hindi Chapter 1 मातृभूमि Notes

प्रश्न 3. कविता में कवि ने किन दो महाकाव्यों के किन-किन पात्रों का उल्लेख किया है और भारतीय संस्कृति में उनका क्या महत्व है?

उत्तर – कवि ने बाल्मिकी द्वारा रचित रामायण के नायक श्रीराम और सीता तथा वेदव्यास द्वारा रचित महाभारत के नायक भगवान श्रीकृष्ण का वर्णन किया है। राम ‘ पुरुषोत्तम राम’ कहलाए क्योंकि उन्होंने आदर्शों पर जीवन बिताया और श्रीकृष्ण ने कर्म का संदेश दिया। सीता का चित्रण आदर्श भारतीय नारी के रूप में किया है। इनसे यह प्रेरणा दी गई है कि हमें निस्वार्थ कर्म करना चाहिए और अपने जीवन को आदर्शों पर चलना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 4. कवि ने भारत की भूमि को युद्धभूमि और बुद्धभूमि क्यों कहा है?

उत्तर- कवि का यह मानना है कि भारत की धरती सदा संघर्ष भूमि रही है। न जाने कितने शासकों ने भारत पर शासन किया लेकिन भारत ने अपने संघर्ष से अपनी सभ्यता और संस्कृति पर कभी आँच न आने दी। बुद्धभूमि से कवि का तात्पर्य है कि महात्माबुद्ध भारतवासियों को प्रेम, दया, सहानुभूति एवं भाईचारा का संदेश पढ़ाया जो वर्तमान में ज्यों-का-त्यों है।

मूल्यपरक / व्यावहारिक प्रश्न

प्रश्न 1. एक भारतवासी होने के नाते हमारे क्या कर्तव्य बनते हैं?

उत्तर- भारतवासी होने के नाते हमारे निम्नलिखित कर्तव्य बनते हैं-

  1. भारतीय संस्कृति के अनुसार मेहमानों का आदर और बड़े-छोटों सभी का सदैव सम्मान करना चाहिए।
  2. अपनी पढ़ाई की ओर पूरा ध्यान देना चाहिए ताकि बड़े होकर हम देश की आर्थिक उन्नति हेतु कार्य कर सकें।
  3. सार्वजनिक स्थानों की सफ़ाई का पूरा ध्यान रखना चाहिए।
  4. धार्मिक और जातीय भावनाओं से ऊपर उठकर मानवीय मूल्यों को अपनाना चाहिए।
  5. पुराने रीति-रिवाज़ या ऐसे बँधन जो हमारी उन्नति में बाधा उत्पन्न करते हैं, उन्हें तोड़ देना चाहिए।
  6. पढ़-लिखकर विदेशों में पलायन न करके अपने देश को ऊँचा करने का प्रयास करना चाहिए।
  7. पैतृक उद्योग-धंधों को बढ़ावा देना चाहिए।
  8. देश की रक्षा हेतु प्राण न्यौछावर करने से कभी घबराना नहीं चाहिए।
  9. हमारी सभ्यता और संस्कृति अक्षुण्ण है, इसकी गरिमा को सदैव बनाए रखना चाहिए।
  10. सदा सच्चाई और ईमानदारी के पथ पर चलना चाहिए।

CS Company Law – Legal Framework Governing Company Secretaries

Legal Framework Governing Company Secretaries

Associates and Fellows Company Secretaries

The members of the Institute shall be divided into two classes designated respectively as Associates and Fellows.

Any person whose name is entered in the Register of Members maintained by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India shall be deemed to have become an Associate and as long as his name remains so entered, shall be entitled to use the letters “A.C.S.” after his name to indicate that he is an Associate.

A person, being an Associate who has been in continuous practice in India as a Company Secretary for at least five years and a person who has been an Associate for a continuous period of not less than five years and who possesses such qualifications or practical experience as the Council may prescribe to ensure that he has experience equivalent to the experience normally acquired as a result of continuous practice for five years as a Company Secretary shall, on payment of fees, be entered in the Register as a Fellow.

Register of Members

The Council shall maintain in the prescribed manner a Register of the members of the Institute. The Register shall include the following particulars about every member of the Institute, namely:

  • his full name, date of birth, domicile, residential and professional addresses;
  • the date on which his name is entered in the Register;
  • his qualifications;
  • whether he holds a certificate of practice; and
  • any other particulars which may be prescribed.

Legal Framework For Company Secretaries In India

Disciplinary Directorate

Section 21 of the Act provides for the establishment of a Disciplinary Directorate headed by an officer of the Institute designated as Director (Discipline) and such other employees for making investigations in respect of any information or complaint received by it.

On receipt of any information or complaint along with the prescribed fee, the Director (Discipline) shall arrive at a prima facie opinion on the occurrence of the alleged misconduct. The Disciplinary Directorate shall follow such procedure as may be specified to make investigations under the Act.

Disciplinary Committee

According to Section 21B, a Disciplinary Committee shall be constituted by the Council. The Disciplinary Committee shall consist of the President or the Vice-President of the Council as the Presiding Officer two members to be elected from amongst the members of the Council and two members to be nominated by the Central Government from amongst the persons of eminence having experience in the field of law, economics, business, finance or accountancy:

The Council may constitute more Disciplinary Committees as and when it considers necessary. The Disciplinary Committee, while considering the cases placed before it, shall follow such procedure as may be specified.

Appeal to Authority

Under Section 22A of the Act the Appellate Authority constituted under sub-section (1) of Section 22A of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, shall be deemed to be the Appellate Authority for this Act, subject to certain modifications.

Accordingly, any member of the Institute aggrieved by any order of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee imposing on him any of the penalties referred to in Section 21A and Section 21B, may within ninety days from the date on which the order is communicated to him, prefer an appeal to the Authority:

The Director (Discipline) may also appeal against the decision of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee to the Authority if so authorized by the Council, within ninety days:

The Authority may entertain any such appeal after the expiry of the said period of ninety days if it is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for not filing the appeal in time.

Certain Provisions Relating to Misconduct under the Company Secretaries Act, 1980

  • Professional misconduct concerning Company Secretaries in Practice. (Part I of the First Schedule).
  • Professional misconduct about members of the Institute in service. (Part II of the First Schedule)
  • Professional misconduct about members of the Institute generally. (Part Ill of the First Schedule)
  • Other misconduct about members of the Institute generally (Part IV of the First Schedule)
  • Professional misconduct about Company Secretaries in practice requires action by a disciplinary committee (Part I of the Second Schedule)
  • Professional misconduct about members of the Institute generally, requires action by a disciplinary committee (Part II of the Second Schedule).
  • Other misconduct about members of the Institute generally (Part III of the Second Schedule)

Complaints and Enquiries Relating To Professional or Other Misconduct of Members

  • any complaint received against a member of the Institute under Section 21 shall be investigated, and any inquiry relating to the misconduct of such member shall be held, by the Disciplinary Committee.
  • A complaint under Section 21 shall be made to the Council in the appropriate form, duly verified as required therein.
  • Every complaint shall contain the following particulars, namely-
    • the acts or omissions which, if proved, would render the member complained against guilty of any professional or other misconduct;
    • the oral and/or documentary evidence relied upon in support of the allegations made in the complaint.
  • Every complaint other than a complaint made by or on behalf of the Central or any State Government shall be accompanied by a deposit of rupees fifty which shall be forfeited, if the Council, after considering the complaint, concludes that no prima facie case is made out and that the complaint is either frivolous or has been made with mala fide intention.

Role Of Company Secretary Under Companies Act

Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Rakesh, a practicing Company Secretary, has accepted the position of Secretarial Auditor previously held by another Company Secretary in practice by communicating through SMS. He also used the designation ‘Company Law Consultant’ in his visiting cards. Examine the relevant provisions of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 and/or Companies Act, 2013 whether these are in order.

Answer:

Clause 8 of Part I of First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, provides that a Company Secretary in Practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct if he accepts the position of a Company Secretary in Practice previously held by another Company Secretary in Practice without first communicating with him in writing.

The primary requirement under this clause is prior communication with the previous incumbent. The is intended for reasons of professional courtesy. It would be necessary that the communication, to be effective, shall be by a registered letter or by hand with an acknowledgment so that there is positive evidence of the communication having been completed.

With the advent of the use of technology, communication by any electronic medium viz., SMS, WhatsApp, and such other Messenger apps is permitted, provided the sender (the PCS taking up the assignment) can establish that the message is delivered to the recipient before he or she takes up the assignment.

Therefore, Rakesh is not guilty of professional misconduct in this case. Clause 7 of Part I of First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, provides that a Company Secretary in Practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct if he uses any designation or expressions other than Company Secretary on professional documents, visiting cards, letter-heads or signboards unless it is a degree of a University established by law in India or recognized by the Central Government or a title indicating membership of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India or of any other institution that has been recognized by the Central Government or may be recognized by the Council.

Designations like Company Law Consultant, Income Tax Consultant, Corporate Adviser, Investment Adviser, Management Consultant, etc. are prohibited.

Therefore, Rakesh is guilty of professional misconduct in this case.

Question 2. How would you substantiate the view that the members of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India (ICSI) are subject to disciplinary mechanisms?

Answer:

The members of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India are subject to disciplinary mechanisms under the First and Second Schedule of the Company Secretaries Act as amended from time to time.

Where a member is guilty of any professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule, the matter shall be placed before the Board of Discipline.

Where a member is guilty of any professional or other misconduct mentioned in the Second Schedule or both the Schedules, the matter shall be placed before the Disciplinary Committee.

  • reprimand the member;
  • remove the name of the member from the Register for up to three months;
  • impose such fine as it may think fit which may extend to rupees one lakh.

Where the Disciplinary Committee thinks that a member is guilty of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the Second Schedule or both the First Schedule and the Second Schedule, it shall allow the member to be heard before making any order against him and may thereafter take any one or more of the following actions, namely;

  • reprimand the member;
  • remove the name of the member from the Register permanently or for such period, as it thinks fit;
  • impose such fine as it may think fit, which may extend to rupees five lakhs.

Question 3. CS Rohan, a company secretary in practice availed a loan against his investments from a bank. He issued two cheques towards repayment of the said loan as per the terms of the sanction of the loan. Both the cheques were returned by the bank with the remarks ‘returned due to insufficient funds’. Comment on the facts given concerning provisions of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980.

Answer:

  • A Company Secretary is expected to maintain the highest standards of integrity even in his personal affairs and any deviation from these standards even in his non-professional work would expose him to disciplinary action.
  • A member of the Institute is subject to disciplinary action under Section 21 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 if he is found guilty of any, professional or other misconduct.
  • As per Clause 2 of Part IV of the First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, a member of the Institute whether in practice or not shall be deemed to be guilty of other misconduct if in the opinion of the council brings disrepute to the profession or the Institute as a result of his action whether or not related to the professional work.
  • The question of whether a particular act or omission constitutes other misconduct should be based on the facts and circumstances of each case.
  • Further, Part III of the Second Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 provides that, a member of the Institute whether in practice or not shall be deemed to be guilty of other misconduct if he is held guilty by any civil or criminal court for an offense which is punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding six months.
  • Under the Negotiable Instruments Act, of 1881 where any cheque drawn by a person for the discharge of any liability is returned by the bank unpaid either for insufficiency of funds or the cheque amount exceeds the arrangements made by the drawer of the cheque shall be deemed to have committed an offense.
  • In the above case, the cheque was dishonored with the remark insufficient funds. Hence, CS Rohan may be liable for misconduct under Clause 2 of Part IV of the First Schedule of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, if the Council thinks that the offense under the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 is due to negligence or willful act of CS Rohan.

Question 4. Kavita, a practicing company secretary, posted a request on a WhatsApp group of practicing company secretaries to provide secretarial audits in any company. She also made a similar request on WhatsApp to her college friends. Has she committed professional misconduct?

Answer:

According to Clause 6 of Part I of the First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, a Company Secretary in Practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he/she ‘solicits clients or professional work, either directly or indirectly, by circular, advertisement, personal communication, interview or by any other means’.

Although, there are two exceptions. According to the above clause, nothing contained in this clause shall be construed as preventing or prohibiting

  • Any Company Secretary from applying or requesting for or inviting or securing professional work from another Company Secretary in practice.
  • A member from responding to tenders or inquiries issued by various users of professional services or organizations from time to time and securing professional work as a consequence.

Accordingly, when Kavita posted a request on the WhatsApp group of Company Secretaries in Practice, it would not amount to professional misconduct. However, when she sends messages to her college friends seeking professional work it amounts to professional misconduct.

Company Secretary Legal Responsibilities

Question 5. FMP & Associates, Company Secretaries, has sent a letter to the foreign exchange department of the Reserve Bank of India stating that the firm has three partners who specialize in the law of Foreign Exchange & Management and asked the said Authority to include their names in the panel, whenever formed for providing advisory services. Comment concerning the provisions of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980.

Answer:

Clause 6 of Part I of First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 states that a Company Secretary in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct if he solicits clients or professional work either directly or indirectly by a circular, advertisement, personal communication or interview or by any other means. Such restraint has been put so that the members maintain their independence of judgment and can command respect from their prospective clients.

Consequently, CS firm FMP & Associates and its partners are guilty of professional misconduct under Clause 6 of Part I of First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 as it has solicited professional work from the Reserve Bank of India by inquiring about the maintenance of the panel and advertising about the partners of the firm having specialized knowledge of foreign exchange and management law.

Question 6. Can a company secretary advertise himself as per the guidelines of the ICSI 2020? Mention a few of the restrictions in this regard.

Answer:

As per the ICSI 2020 guidelines, the following activities are permitted for a Company Secretary in Practice as a means to advertise:

  • Display the scope of work on his/her website.
  • Creating a visual identity in compliance with the Guidelines for the Use of Individual Logo issued by the Council of ICSI.
  • Display of Location and decor of the workplace, meeting rooms, etc.
  • Display of Firm name, Logo, or any other identity on Uniform, Office/s, office stationary, and equipment/ material and provide Training to Staff.
  • Professional Updates and Write-ups in any mode.
  • Appearing on local radio or television.
  • Holding professional seminars, conferences, and workshops.
  • Sponsoring any event or helping with community programs or doing voluntary work as a professional for charitable organizations.

The restrictions are given below:

The Advertisement shall:

  • not violate provisions of Institute of Company Secretaries interest;” Act, 1980
  • not be false or misleading
  • not claim superiority over any or all other Company Secretaries;
  • not be indecent, sensational, or otherwise of such nature which may bring disrepute to the profession or the Institute;
  • not contain fabricated or false testimonials or endorsements concerning the Company Secretary;
  • not refer to the Company Secretaries in the terms such as “specialists” or “experts”;
  • not constitute a guarantee, warranty, or prediction regarding the outcome of any professional assignment;
  • in no way indicate that the charging of a fee is contingent on the outcome, or that no fee will be charged in the absence of the desired outcome;
  • not be designed for “pleasing customers,” which might mislead or eventually harm customers or third parties;
  • not contain any humorous slogans. E.g. Save Xx Come to us, and we will tell you how.

Compliance Requirements For Company Secretaries

Practical Questions

Question 1. Ragini, a practicing company secretary expressed her opinion on a report given to a business firm called “Quick March Consultants”. Ragini has an interest in the same to be extent of 12% of shares in the firm. Is she guilty of professional misconduct?

Answer:

Clause 4 of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Companies Secretaries Act, 1980 deals with professional misconduct about Company Secretaries in Practice. A company secretary in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct if he –

“Expresses his opinion on any report or statement given to any business enterprise in which he, his firm, or a partner in his firm has a substantial

This clause ensures that a professional has to be independent while expressing any opinion. He should not have any substantial interest in the business enterprise to which the report or statement pertains. That would create a conflict with his duty. Expressing opinion or giving a report with appropriate disclosure about his interest in the report was permitted earlier.

However, under the new clause, there is a total ban on expressing an opinion or giving any report about any business enterprise in which he, his firm, or a partner in his firm has a substantial interest. “Substantial Interest used in this clause is not limited to financial interest only.

In this connection, it may be stated that the Council of the ICSI under Regulation 168 of the Company Secretaries Regulations, 1982 passed a resolution in which ‘Substantial Interest’ has been defined to mean an interest to the extent of 25%. The same guideline is relevant under the above clause also.

Based on the above regulation, Ragini who holds only 12% of shares in the business firm Quick March Consultants would not be guilty of Professional misconduct.

Question 2. A complaint of professional misconduct is filed with ICSI against Swapan, a practicing member. The Disciplinary Committee of ICSI thinks that Swapan is guilty of professional misconduct mentioned in the Second Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980. The Committee, after affording Swapan an opportunity of being heard, ordered for removal of his name from the Register permanently and also imposed a penalty of 10 lakh. Is the action of the Committee valid? What actions can the Board of Discipline (a separate authority) take if it thinks that a member is guilty of professional misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule to the Act, 1980?

Answer:

Under section 21B(3) of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 where the Disciplinary Committee thinks that a member is guilty of professional or other misconduct as mentioned in the Second Schedule or both the First Schedule and the Second Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, it shall afford to the member an opportunity of being heard before making any order against him and may thereafter take any one or more of the following actions, namely:

  • Reprimand the member;
  • Remove the name of the member from the Register permanently or for such period, as it thinks fit;
  • impose such fine as it may think fit, which may extend to ₹ 5 Lakhs.

In the given provisions to Swapan, a practicing member, the order for permanent removal of name from the Register of members is valid but a fine can be imposed a maximum of upto 5 Lakhs.

Under section 21A(3) of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 Where the Board of Discipline thinks that a member is guilty of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule to the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, it shall afford to the member an opportunity of being heard before making any order against him and may thereafter take any one or more of the following actions, namely:

  • Reprimand the member;
  • Remove the name of the member from the Register for up to 3 months;
  • Impose such fine as it may think fit which may extend to 1 lakh. Space to write important points for revision

Short Notes

Question 1. Write short notes on:

  1. Board of Discipline
  2. Fellow member
  3. Appellate authority

Answer:

Board of Discipline: The Board of Discipline shall be constituted by the Council of the Institute under Section 21A of the Companies Act, 1980. The Board of Discipline shall follow a summary disposal procedure in dealing with all the cases before it.

Where the Board of Discipline thinks that a member is guilty of a professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule, it shall afford to the member an opportunity of being heard before making any order against him and may thereafter take any one or more of the following actions, namely:

  • reprimand the member;
  • remove the name of the member from the Register for up to three months;
  • impose such fine as it may think fit which may extend to rupees one lakh.

The Director (Discipline) shall submit before the Board of Discipline all information and complaints where he thinks that there is no prima facie case and the Board of Discipline may, if it agrees with the opinion of the Director (Discipline), close the matter or in case of disagreement, may advise the Director (Discipline) to further investigate the matter.

Fellow member: Any person whose name is entered in the Register of Members maintained by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India shall be deemed to have become an Associate and as long as his name remains so entered, shall be entitled to use the letters “A.C.S.” after his name to indicate that he is an Associate.

A person, being an Associate who has been in continuous practice in India as a Company Secretary for at least five years and a person who has been an Associate for a continuous period of not less than five years and who possesses such qualifications or practical experience as the Council may prescribe to ensure that he has experience equivalent to the experience normally acquired as a result of continuous practice for five years as a Company Secretary shall, on payment of fees, be entered in the Register as a Fellow.

Appellate Authority: Under section 22A of the Act the Appellate Authority constituted under sub-Section (1) of Section 22A of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, shall be deemed to be the Appellate Authority for this Act, subject to certain modifications.

Accordingly, any member of the Institute aggrieved by any order of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee imposing on him any of the penalties referred to in Section 21A and 21B, may within ninety days from the date on which the order is communicated to him, prefer an appeal to the Authority:

The Director (Discipline) may also appeal against the decision of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee to the Authority if so authorized by the Council, within ninety days:

The Authority may entertain any such appeal after the expiry of the said period of ninety days if it is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for not filing the appeal in time.

The Authority may, after calling for the records of any case, revise any order made by the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 21A and sub-Section (3) of Section 21B and may-

  • confirm, modify, or set aside the order;
  • impose any penalty or set aside, reduce, or enhance the penalty imposed by the order;
  • remit the case to the Board of Discipline or Disciplinary Committee for such further inquiry as the Authority considers proper in the circumstances of the case; or
  • pass such other order as the Authority thinks fit:

Provided that the Authority shall allow being heard to the parties concerned before passing any order. – Space to write important points for revision-

Company Secretary Governance And Ethics

Descriptive Questions

Question 2. What is the Disciplinary Mechanism in case of misconduct of clause 5 of Part I of the First Schedule of Company Secretaries Act, 1980?

Answer:

Disciplinary Directorate:

Section 21 of the Act provides for the establishment of a Disciplinary Directorate headed by an officer of the Institute designated as Director (Discipline) and such other employees for making investigations in respect of any information or complaint received by it. On receipt of any information or complaint along with the prescribed fee, the Director (Discipline) shall arrive at a prima facie opinion on the occurrence of the alleged misconduct.

The Disciplinary Directorate shall follow such procedure as may be specified to make investigations under the Act. Where the Director (Discipline) thinks that a member is guilty of any professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule, the matter shall be placed before the Board of Discipline.

Where the Director (Discipline) thinks that a member is guilty of any professional or other misconduct mentioned in the Second Schedule or both the Schedules, the matter shall be placed in the Disciplinary Committee.

Board of Discipline:

The Board of Discipline shall be constituted by the Council of the Institute under Section 21A of the Companies Act, 1980. The Board of Discipline shall follow a summary disposal procedure in dealing with all the cases before it.

Where the Board of Discipline thinks that a member is guilty of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule, it shall afford to the member an opportunity of being heard before making any order against him and may thereafter take any one or more of the following actions, namely:

  • reprimand the member;
  • remove the name of the member from the Register for up to three months;
  • impose such fine as it may think fit which may extend to rupees one lakh.

The Director (Discipline) shall submit before the Board of Discipline all information and complaints where he thinks that there is no prima facie case and the Board of Discipline may, if it agrees with the opinion of the Director (Discipline), close the matter or in case of disagreement, may advise the Director (Discipline) to further investigate the matter.

Disciplinary Committee:

According to Section 21B, a Disciplinary Committee shall be constituted by the Council. The Disciplinary Committee shall consist of the President or the Vice-President of the Council as the Presiding Officer two members to be elected from amongst the members of the Council and two members to be nominated by the Central Government from amongst the persons of eminence having experience in the field of law, economics, business, finance or accountancy:

The Council may constitute more Disciplinary Committees as and when it considers necessary. The Disciplinary Committee, while considering the cases placed before it, shall follow such procedure as may be specified.

Legal Framework For Company Secretaries In India

Authority, Disciplinary Committee, Board of Discipline, and Director (Discipline) to have powers of civil court:

Section 21C provides that for an inquiry under the provisions of this Act, the Authority, the Disciplinary Committee, the Board of Discipline and the Director (Discipline) shall have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, in respect of the following matters, namely:

  • summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;
  • the discovery and production of any document; and
  • receiving evidence on the affidavit.

Appeal to Authority:

Under Section 22A of the Act the Appellate Authority constituted under sub-section (1) of Section 22A of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, shall be deemed to be the Appellate Authority for this Act, subject to certain modifications.

Accordingly, any member of the Institute aggrieved by any order of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee imposing on him any of the penalties referred to in Section 21A and 21B, may within ninety days from the date on which the order is communicated to him, prefer an appeal to the Authority:

The Director (Discipline) may also appeal against the decision of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee to the Authority if so authorized by the Council, within ninety days:

The Authority may entertain any such appeal after the expiry of the said period of ninety days if it is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for not filing the appeal in time.

The Authority may, after calling for the records of any case, revise any order made by the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 21A and sub-Section (3) of Section 21B and may-

  • Confirm, modify, or set aside the order;
  • Impose any penalty or set aside, reduce, or enhance the penalty imposed by the order;
  • Remit the case to the Board of Discipline or Disciplinary Committee for such further inquiry as the Authority considers proper in the circumstances of the case; or
  • Pass such other order as the Authority thinks fit:

Provided that the Authority shall allow being heard to the parties concerned before passing any order. -Space to write important points for revision-

CS Company Law Virtual Meetings Question and Answers

Virtual Meetings

Virtual Meeting – Definition

A meeting held totally through either Video conferencing or other audio-visual means is known as a Virtual Meeting. A virtual meeting is when people around the world, regardless of their location, use video, audio, and text to link up online. Virtual meetings allow people to share information and data in real time without being physically located together.

In virtual meetings, there is no physical presence of participants and there is no designated venue for meetings. Participants located at different places participate in the meeting either by teleconference video conference or a combination of them at a predetermined time.

Basic Requirements for Virtual Meeting

  • Meeting rooms
  • Software, which can be either purchased or can be provided by a vendor for a fee oa n yearly rental basis.
  • Hardware equipment like Monitor or LED screen, Webcams.
  • High-quality mike system.
  • Projectors.
  • Document scanners.
  • Leased Lines.
  • High-speed wireless internet.
  • Recording and Storage Equipment for recording the proceeding and Proper storage for future reference as may be required under law.
  • Have a trial run before the meeting to ensure all the systems are working properly.
  • Ensure that the proper arrangements are made in the Meeting room.

Virtual Board Meetings

Present day Directors’ who are professionals have busy schedules which makes it difficult for them to attend board meetings of the companies in which they are directors, especially for those who are living and working in different cities and countries.

Teleconferencing, videoconferencing, and meeting online benefit boards and directors to enable them to attend the meetings from any location.

Virtual meetings help the directors to participate in meetings wherever they are despite their busy schedule and make valuable contributionthroughby their participation.

Electronic Mode

“Electronic Mode” about Meetings means Meetings through video conferencing or other audio-visual means. “Video conferencing or other audiovisual means” means audio-visual electronic communication facility employed which enables all the persons participating in a Meeting to communicate concurrently with each other without an intermediary and to participate effectively in the Meeting.

Secured Computer System

“Secured Computer System” means computer hardware, software, and procedure that –

  • Are reasonably secure from unauthorized access and misuse;
  • Provide a reasonable level of reliability and correct operation;
  • Are reasonably suited to performing the intended functions; and
  • Adhere to generally accepted security procedures.

The attendance registers

The attendance register shall be deemed to have been signed by the Directors participating through Electronic Mode, if their attendance is recorded in the attendance register and authenticated by the Company Secretary or where there is no Company Secretary, by the Chairman or by any other Director present at the Meeting, if so authorized by the Chairman and the fact of such participation is also recorded in the Minutes.

Venue of the meeting

Concerning every meeting conducted through video conferencing or other audio-visual means authorized under these rules, the scheduled venue of the meeting as outlined in the notice convening the meeting shall be deemed to be the place of the said meeting and all recordings of the proceedings at the meeting shall be deemed to be made at such place.

Virtual Meetings In Company Law

Virtual AGM/EGMs

Section 108 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides for Voting through electronic means. The Central Government may prescribe the class or classes of companies and the manner in which a member may exercise his right to vote by electronic means

General meetings, particularly when large numbers of shareholders are involved, can be very expensive and are not considered to ba cost-effective.

Virtual Meetings

Advantages of Virtual AGM/EGMs

  • Increase shareholder participation in meetings,
  • Save time on travel and cost because of remote voting.
  • Encourages more participation by investors across the world.
  • Provides greater accessibility to shareholders who cannot be physically present due to distance.
  • Enables institutional investors to attend more than one meeting in a day and protect shareholders’ interests.
  • Reduce the cost of holding and conducting shareholder meetings, including the costs of the venue, stationery, transport, and refreshments.
  • Save time for the Company’s personnel.

Difficulties in holding Virtual Meetings of Members

  • Security of the systems used.
  • Streaming with quality without interruption.
  • Providing with secure login and shareholder authentication for attendance, with ease of access for shareholders, and remote voting.
  • Combined registration, voting, and reporting software.
  • Customized instant results screen and detailed audit reporting.
  • Data Security of Logins and Passwords.
  • Allowing the shareholders, the choice of device.
  • the technology used must give all shareholders a reasonable opportunity to participate
  • the technology must be secure and must provide reasonable measures for verifying/validating those allowed to attend and vote at the meeting
  • The company must provide a digital record of the meeting.

Virtual Meetings  Descriptive Questions

Question 1. The Board of Directors of Vedic Ltd. desirous of transacting certain matters through video conferencing, seeks your advice on the matters which cannot be dealt with through video conferencing. Advise the Board.

Answer:

Matters are not to be dealt with in a meeting through video conferencing or other audio-visual means.

Company Law Virtual Meetings Rule 4 of Companies

Question 2. Referring to the provision of the Companies Act, 2013 advise the directors of a company in the following matters:

  1. The company wishes to obtain approval of the financial statement in a meeting held through video conferencing.
  2. Due to urgency, the company wants to get its prospectus approved in a meeting held through video conferencing.

Answer:

Rule 4 of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 provides that the following matters, shall not be dealt with in any meeting held through video conferencing or other audio-visual means:

  • the approval of the annual financial statements;
  • the approval of the Board’s report;
  • the approval of the prospectus;
  • the Audit Committee Meetings for consideration of financial statements including consolidated financial statements, if any, to be approved by the Board under sub-Section (1) of Section 134 of the Act; and
  • the approval of the matter relating to amalgamation, merger, demerger, acquisition, and takeover.

Accordingly, the company cannot obtain approval of the financial statements from directors in a meeting held through video conferencing (2) The company cannot get its prospectus approved in a meeting held through video conferencing.

Online Board Meetings Legal Requirements

Question 3. Enumerate the difficulties encountered in holding virtual meetings of Members:

Answer:

The following are the main difficulties encountered in holding virtual meetings of members:

  • Security of the systems used.
  • Streaming with quality without interruption.
  • Providing secure login and shareholder authentication for attendance with ease of access for shareholders and remote voting.
  • Combined registration, voting, and reporting software.
  • Customized instant results screen and detailed audit reporting.
  • Data security of logins and Passwords.
  • Allowing the shareholders, the choice of device.
  • the technology used must give all shareholders a reasonable opportunity to participate
  • the technology must be secure and must provide reasonable measures for verifying/validating those allowed to attend and vote at the meeting
  • The company must provide a digital record of the meeting.

Question 4. What do you understand by the term ‘secured computer

Can all matters required to be approved by a meeting of the Board of Directors be approved by video conferencing?

Answer:

According to Secretarial Standard-1, a Secured Computer System in the context of virtual Board Meetings means computer hardware, software, and procedures that

  • are reasonably secure from unauthorized access and misuse;
  • provide a reasonable level of reliability and correct operation;
  • are reasonably suited to perform the intended functions; and
  • adhere to generally accepted security procedures

Section 173(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 4 of Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, prescribes that the following matters shall not be dealt with in any meeting held through video conferencing or other audio-visual means:

  • The approval of the Annual Financial Statements;
  • The approval of the Board’s report;
  • The approval of the Prospectus;
  • The Audit Committee Meetings for consideration of financial statements including consolidated financial statements if any, to be approved by the board under Section 134(1) of the Companies Act, 2013;
  • The approval of the matter relating to amalgamation, merger, demerger acquisition, and takeover.

Although, where there is a quorum present in a Board meeting through the physical presence of directors, any other director may participate through the Opportunity to participate. video conferencing or other audiovisual means.

Accordingly, as per the above-mentioned provisions, all matters required to be approved by a meeting of the Board of Directors cannot be approved by video conferencing.

Cs Company Law Virtual Meeting Questions

Virtual Meetings  Practical Questions

Question 1. Jolly Retails Ltd. issued a notice for the meeting of its Board of directors scheduled for 5th June 2019 at its corporate office. One of the directors intimated that he would be participating in the meeting through video conferencing.

The Secretary contended that the meeting cannot be participated through video conferencing and that the concerned director cannot insist that the company should provide video conferencing facilities for attending the board meeting. Is the contention of the Secretary tenable as per the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013? Discuss with relevant case laws if any.

Answer:

Section 173(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 states the participation of directors in a meeting of the Board may be either in person or through video conferencing or other audio-visual means as may be prescribed, which are capable of recording and recognizing the participation of the directors and recording and storing the proceedings of such meetings along with date and time.

The second proviso of section Sub Section 2 of Section 173 states that where there is quorum in a meeting through the physical presence of directors, any other director may participate through video conferencing or other audio-visual means in such meeting on any matter specified under the first proviso. (Inserted by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017, w.e.f 7-5-2018).

Rule 4 of the Companies (Meeting of Board and its Powers) Rules 2014, which states the matter is not to be dealt with in a meeting through video conferencing or other audio-visual means has been amended by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017, by the inclusion of the proviso that where there is a quorum in a meeting through the physical presence of directors, any other director may participate through video conferencing or other audio visual means (inserted w.e.f. 7-5-2018). One of the matters specified in this rule is the approval of the prospectus.

In this case of Achintya Kumar Barua vs. Ranjit Barthkur ([2018] 91 taxman. com 123 (NCL-AT)] The NCLAT has held that, even if one of the directors so desires, a company is bound to provide facilities to directors to participate in board meetings by video conferencing.

With the above amendment and the Tribunal decision, Jolly Retail Ltd. is bound to provide the necessary video conferencing facilities to the director. Space to write important points for revision

Question 2. JKJ Ltd. has 10 directors on its Board. A Board meeting was convened on 19-10-2019 in which two of the directors participated in person and one director through video conferencing. Two directors were interested in the agenda and hence, did not participate in the meeting. The auditor claimed that the quorum was not present for the meeting to be valid. Do you agree with the auditor? Justify your answer about provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Under Section 174 of the Companies Act, 2013 the quorum for Board Meeting Requirements is as under:

  • The quorum for a Board Meeting is 1/ 3rd of its Total strength or two directors, whichever is higher
  • A Director participating through video conferencing/audio-visual modes will also be counted for quorum
  • Any fraction of a member will be rounded off as one
  • “Total strength” shall not include directors whose places are vacant
  • In the JKJ Board meeting held on 19.10.19, the quorum is: Total Strength 10×1/3 is 3.33 So, it is rounded off to 4 Directors. Therefore, the Directors required for Quorum is 4 Directors.
  • Since two directors attended in person and one director through video conferencing there was an absence of quorum. The claim of the Auditor is true.

Virtual Meetings  Short Notes

Question 1. Write short notes on Virtual Board Meetings.

Answer:

  • Present-day Directors who are professionals have busy schedules which makes it difficult for them to attend board meetings of the companies in which they are directors, especially for those who are living and working in different cities and countries.
  • Teleconferencing, videoconferencing, and meeting online benefit boards and directors to enable them to attend the meetings from any location. Virtual meetings help the directors to participate in meetings wherever they are despite their busy schedule and make valuable contributionthroughby their participation.
  • Virtual attendance can also make board participation more attractive and appealing, especially for independent directors as they are not expected to attend every meeting in person and it is not practically possible as they sit on many boards of the company which are located in different cities and countries and due to statutory requirements most the board meetings of the companies especially listed entities are held around the same time making it more difficult for the Independent professional directors to be physically present and participate in the meetings.
  • By holding virtual meetings, Boards with members around the country and globe will benefit from wider participation and it would be very convenient for the directors to attend through virtual media from their respective locations also it helps with reduced travel and reimbursement of costs

Virtual Meetings  Descriptive Questions

Question 2. What do you understand by the concept of Virtual Annual General Meeting? Discusses benefits of such h meeting.

Answer:

Section 108 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides for Voting through electronic means. The Central Government may prescribe the class or classes of companies and how a member may exercise his right to vote by electronic means General meetings, particularly when large numbers of shareholders are involved, can be very expensive and are not considered to be cost-effective.

Advantages of Virtual AGM/EGMs

  • Increase shareholder participation in meetings,
  • Save time on travel and cost because of remote voting.
  • Encourages more participation by investors across the world.
  • Provides greater accessibility to shareholders who cannot be physically present due to distance.
  • Enables institutional investors to attend more than one meeting in a day and protect shareholders’ interests.
  • Reduce the cost of holding and conducting shareholdemeetingsng, including the costs of the venue, stationery, transport, and refreshments. Saves time for the Company’s personnel.

Virtual Agm Under Companies Act

Question 3. ABC Ltd. Wants to hold meetings in electronic mode. As a company secretary detail the procedure to the Board.

Answer:

Rule 3 of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 provides for the requirements and procedures, in addition to the procedures required for Board meetings in person, for convening and conducting Board meetings through video conferencing or other audio-visual means:

  • Every Company shall make necessary arrangements to avoid failure of video or oaudio-visualal connection.
  • The Chairperson of the meeting and the company secretary, if any, shall take due and reasonable care, the same has been discussed above.
  • The notices of the meeting shall be sent to all the directorbyth the provisions of sub-section (3) of section 173 of the Act.
    • The notice of the meeting shall inform the directors regarding the option available to them to participate through video conferencing mode or other audio-visual means and shall provide all the necessary information to enable the directors to participate through video conferencing mode or other audio-visual means.
    • A director intending to participate through video conferencing mode or audio-visual means shall communicate his intention to the Chairman or the company secretary of the company.
    • If the director intends to participate through video conferencing or other audio-visual means, he shall give prior intimation to that effect sufficiently in advance so that the company can make suitable arrangements on this behalf.
    • In the absence of any such intimation from the director, it shall be assumed that the director will attend the meeting in person.
  • At the commencement of the meeting, a roll call shall be taken by the Chairperson when every director participating through video conferencing or otheaudio-visualal means shall state, for the record, the following namely:
    • name;
    • the location from where he is participating;
    • that he can completely and see, hear, and communicate with the other participants;
    • that he has received the agenda and all the relevant material for the meeting; and
    • that no one other than the concerned director is attending or having access to the proceedings of the meeting at the location mentioned in (b) above.
  • After the roll call, the Chairperson or the Secretary shall inform the Board about the names of persons other than the directors who are present for the said meeting at the request or with the permission of the Chairman and confirm that the required quorum is complete.
    • Explanation: It is clarified that a director participating in a meeting through video conferencing or other audio-visual means shall be counted for quorum, unless he is to be excluded for any items of business under any provisions of the Act or the Rules.
    • The roll call shall also be madafterof the meeting ant the re-commencement of the meeting after every break to confirm 12. (a) The draft minutes of the meeting shall be circulated among all the presence of a quorum throughout the meeting.
  • Concerning every meeting conducted through video conferencing or other audio-visual means authorized under these rules, the scheduled venue of the meeting as outlined in the notice convening the meeting shall be deemed to be the place of the said meeting and all recordings of the proceedings at the meeting shall be deemed to be made at such place.
  • The statutory registers which are required to be placed in the Board meeting as per the provisions of the Act shall be placed at the scheduled venue of the meeting and where such registers are required to be signed by the directors, the same shall be deemed to have been signed by the directors participating through electronic mode if they have given their consent to this effect and it is so recorded in the minutes of the meeting.
  • Every participant shall identify himself for the record before speaking on any item of business on the agenda.
    • If a statement of a director in the meeting through video conferencing or otheaudio-visualal means is interrupted or garbled, the Chairperson or company secretary shall request for a repeat or reiteration by the director.
  • If a motion is objected to and there is a need to put it to vote, the Chairperson shall call the roll and note the vote of each director who shall identify himself while casting his vote.
  • From the commencement of the meeting until the conclusion of such meeting, no person other than the Chairperson, directors, Secretary, and any other person whose presence is required by the Board shall be allowed access to the place where any director is attending the meeting either physically or through video conferencing without the permission of the Board.
  • At the end othe f discussion on each agenda item, the Chairperson of the meeting shall announce the summary of the decision taken on such item along with names of the directors, if anywho , dissented from the decision taken bthe y majority
    • The minutes shall disclose the particulars of the directors who attended the meeting through video conferencing or otheaudio-visualal means.
  • The draft minutes of thmeetingng shall be circulated among all the directors within fifteen days of the meeting either in writing or in electronic mode as may be decided by the Board.
    • Every director who attended the meeting, whether personally or through video conferencing or other audio-visual means, shall confirm or give his comments, about the accuracy of recording of the proceedings of that particular meeting in the draft minutes, within seven days or some reasonable time as decided by the Board, after receipt of the draft minutes failing which his approval shall be presumed.

Video Conferencing For Board Meetings India

Question 4. Describe the requirements for VirtuaMeetingsng.

Answer:

  • Meeting rooms
  • Software, which can be either purchased or can be provided bthe y vendor
  • for a fee oa n yearly rental basis.
  • Hardware equipment like Monitor or LED screen, WebcamsHigh-qualityty mike system.
  • Projectors.
  • Document scanners.
  • Leased LinesHigh-speeded wireless internet.
  • Recording and Storage Equipment for recording the proceeding and Proper storage for future reference as may be required under law. Hava e trial run before the meeting to ensure all the systems are working properly.
  • Ensure that the proper arrangements are made in the Meeting room.

CS Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Question and Answers

Meeting Of Board And Its Committee

Frequency of the Meetings of the Board [Section 173 (1)]

The Act provides that the first Board meeting should be held within thirty days of the date of incorporation.

Thereafter there shall be minimum of four Board meetings every year and not more one hundred and twenty days shall intervene between two consecutive Board meetings

Further in this context Secretarial Standard on Board Meetings (SS-1) issued by ICSI clarifies that the Board shall meet at least once in every calendar quarter, with a maximum interval of one hundred and twenty days between any two consecutive Meetings of the Board, such that at least four meetings are held in each calendar year.

In case of One Person Company (OPC), small company, dormant company and private company which is start-up, at least one Board meeting should be conducted in each half of the calendar year and the gap between two meetings should not be less than Ninety days. However, this provision would not apply to a one person company in which there is only one director on its Board.

Preparation of Notices for meetings of Board

The Act requires that not less than seven days’ notice in writing shall be given to every director at the registered address (whether in India or outside India) as available with the company, unless the Articles prescribe a longer period.

Notice of an adjourned Meeting shall be given to all Directors including those who did not attend the Meeting on the originally convened date and unless the date of adjourned Meeting is decided at the Meeting, Notice thereof shall also be given not less than seven days before the Meeting.

Agenda of Board/Committees Meetings

The Act does not prescribe such requirement to circulate Agenda etc. However Good governance envisage such requirement. Secretarial Standard on Board Meetings provide exhaustively on the Agenda management.

The Agenda, setting out the business to be transacted at the Meeting, and Notes on Agenda shall be given to the Directors at least seven days before the date of the Meeting, unless the Articles prescribe a longer period.

Quorum for Board Meetings [Section 174]

One third of total strength or two directors, whichever is higher, shall be the quorum for a meeting. For the purpose of determining the quorum, the participation by a director through Video Conferencing or other audio visual means shall also be counted, unless he is to be excluded for any item of business under any provisions of the Act or the rules – Section 174(1)

Section 174 is not applicable to One Person Company in which there is only one director.

If at any time the number of interested directors exceeds or is equal to two-thirds of the total strength of the Board of directors, the number of directors who are not interested and present at the meeting, being not less than two shall be the quorum during such time.

Chairman of the meeting of the Board/ Committee

The Chairman of the Company shall be the chairman of the Board. If the company does not have a Chairman, the Directors may elect one of themselves to be the chairman of the Board. In case of committee meeting, a member of the committee appointed by the Board or elected by the Committee as chairman of the Committee, in accordance with the Act or any other law or the Articles, shall conduct the meetings of the committee.

If no Chairman has been so elected or if the elected chairman is unable to attend the meeting, the Committee shall elect one of its members present to chair and conduct the meeting of the committee, unless otherwise provided in the articles.

Passing of Resolution by Circulation

A company may pass the resolutions through circulation. The resolution in draft form together with the necessary papers may be circulated to all the directors or members of committee at their address registered with the company in India by hand or by speed post or by courier or through electronic means which may include e-mail or fax.

The said resolution must be passed by majority of directors or members entitled to vote.

If more than one third of directors require that the resolution must be decided at the meeting, the chairperson shall put the resolution to be decided at the meeting.

Minutes

Section 118 provides that every company shall prepare, sign and keep minutes of proceedings of every general meeting, including the meeting called by the requisitionists and all proceedings of meeting of any class of share holders or creditors or Board of Directors or committee of the Board and also resolution passed by postal ballot within thirty days of the conclusion of every such meeting concerned.

Meeting of Board

In addition to the first meeting to be held within thirty days of the date of incorporation, there shall be minimum of four Board Meetings every year and not more one hundred and twenty days shall intervene between two consecutive Board Meetings.

In case of One Person Company (OPC), small company and dormant company, at least one Board Meeting should be conducted in each half of the calendar year and the gap between two meetings should not be less than Ninety days.

Matters not to be dealt with in a Meeting through Video Conferencing or other Audio Visual Means

  • the approval of the annual financial statements;
  • the approval of the Board’s report;
  • the approval of the prospectus;
  • the Audit Committee Meetings for consideration of accounts; and
  • the approval of the matter relating to amalgamation, merger, demerger, acquisition and takeover.

Quorum for Board Meeting

  • One third of total strength or two directors, whichever is higher, shall be the quorum for a meeting.
  • For the purpose of determining the quorum, the participation by a director through Video Conferencing or other audio visual means shall also be counted.
  • If at any time the number of interested directors exceeds or is equal to two-thirds of the total strength of the Board of Directors, the number of directors who are not interested and present at the meeting, being not less than two shall be the quorum during such time.

Board Meeting In Company Law

Meeting Of Board And Its Committee  Descriptive Questions

Question 1. The Board of directors of a company met thrice in the year 2012 and the fourth meeting was not held for want of quorum. As a Company Secretary, examine the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and decide with reasons whether the company has complied with the requirement of minimum number of meetings to be held in a calendar year or violated the requirement thereof?

Answer:

Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Meetings of Board of Directors and QUORUM

Question 2. Comment on the following:

  1. A director insists that his note of dissent be recorded in the minutes of the Board meeting which he attended and did not agree to some of the points of the agenda.
  2. A member of a company has statutory right to appoint proxy for attending the general meeting of the company. Similarly, a director can also appoint his proxy for attending the meetings of Board of directors of the company.
  3. A meeting of the Board of directors was scheduled to take place at the factory premises of a company and not at the registered office. At the scheduled date and time, the required quorum was not present. The Chairman of the meeting announced that the meeting is dissolved. Answer:

Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Section 119 (4) of Companies

Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Section 105

Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Section 174 of the Companies

Types Of Board Meetings In Companies Act

Question 3. Comment on the following:

Secretarial Standard does not empower Company Secretary of a company to call a meeting of Board of Directors on its own.

Answer:

Secretarial Standard does not empower Company Secretary of a company to call a meeting of Board of Directors on its own.

Any Director of a company may, at any time, summon a meeting of the Board, and the Company Secretary or where there is no Company Secretary, any person authorised by the Board in this behalf, on the requisition of a Director, shall convene a meeting of the Board, in consultation with the Chairman or in his absence, the Managing Director or in his absence, the whole-time Director, where there is any, unless otherwise .provided in the Articles.

Question 4. Articles of Reality Ltd. provides that directors participating through audio-visual means in its Board meetings shall always be counted for quorum. Examine the validity of this provision with reference to the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Under Section 173 of Companies Act, 2013, read with Rules 3 and 4 of Companies (Meetings of Board and its powers) Rules, 2014, a director participating in a meeting through video conferencing or other audio visual means shall be counted for the purpose of quorum, unless he is to be excluded for any items of business under Rule 4.

As per Rule 4 the following matters shall not be dealt with in any meeting held through video conferencing or other audio visual means.

  • The approval of the Annual Financial Statements;
  • The approval of the Board’s report;
  • The approval of the prospectus;
  • The Audit Committee Meetings for consideration of financial statement including consolidated financial statement, if any, to be approved by the Board under sub section (1) of Section 134 of Companies Act, 2013; and
  • The approval of the matter relating to amalgamation, merger, demerger, acquisition and takeover.

Provided that in case where there is quorum in a meeting through physical presence of directors, any other director may participate through

Question 5. A Board meeting of a listed public company was called at shorter notice to transact an urgent business. None of the Independent directors could attend the meeting. Examine the validity of resolution(s) passed at the meeting referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Accordingly to Section 173(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 a meeting of the Board may be called at shorter notice to transact urgent business subject to the condition that at least one independent director, if any, shall be present at the meeting.

In case of absence of independent directors from such a meeting of the Board, decisions taken at such a meeting shall be circulated to all the directors and shall be final only on ratification thereof by at least one independent director, if any.

Accordingly, all decisions taken at the meeting needs to be circulated to all the directors and shall be final only on ratification of atleast one independent director.

Question 6. Prepare an Agenda items for a Board Meeting with a minimum of any eight items to be discussed. 

Answer:

Agenda Items for meeting of the Board of Director of the Company Scheduled to be held on (day), (Date) at (Venue)) at (Time) (meeting No.) 2019-20-(Any 8 items)

Company Law Meeting Of Board And Its Committee Agenda Items

Question 7. In a Board of Directors meeting of a private company held on 15th November, 2019 all the directors present, unanimously decided that the next meeting of the Board of Directors would be held on 29th November, 2019 at the registered office of the company. As a Company Secretary do you think a notice of the meeting of the Board of Directors need be sent to ensure legal compliance?

Answer:

According to Section 173(3) of the Companies Act, 2013, a meeting of the Board shall be called by giving not less than seven days’ notice in writing to every director at his address registered with the company and such notice shall be sent by hand delivery or by post or by electronic means.

As per Secretarial Standard-1, the Notice of the meeting of the Board shall be given even if meetings are held on pre-determined dates or at pre-determined intervals.

Hence, in the instant case even if the directors have agreed unanimously to hold the meeting on November 29, 2019, then also the Company Secretary need to send the Notice, Agenda and the Notes thereon separately for each Meeting in the aforesaid manner to ensure legal compliance.

Company Law Board Meeting Rules

Question 8. Dhanvantri is the Chairman of the Risk Management Committee of Advanced Solutions Ltd. A meeting of this Committee of Directors has been scheduled to be held on 5th December, 2019 at 3.00 p.m. At 3.10 p.m. though the requisite quorum is present, Dhanvantri is not present. Can the meeting be still held or requires to be adjourned? Answer with reference to the relevant provisions.

Answer:

Regulation 72 of Table F of Schedule I to the Companies Act, 2013 provides that if at the meeting of Committee, the Chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the members present may choose one of their members to be Chairman of the Meeting.

In the above case, the Chairman of the Risk Management Committee is not present within the 5 minutes of the scheduled time of the meeting and the requisite quorum is present. Therefore, the members present may elect any one among them to act as the Chairman of the meeting and hold the meeting.

Question 9. R is a newly qualified CS and seeks your advice on passing of Resolution by Circulation. Advise him suitably as to the procedure to be followed in this regard. 

Answer:

A company may pass the resolutions through circulation:

  • As per Section 175 of the Companies Act, 2013, no resolution shall be deemed to have been duly passed by the Board or by a committee thereof by circulation, unless the resolution has been circulated in draft form together with the necessary papers to all the directors or members of committee at their addresses registered with the company in India by hand delivery or by post or by courier or through electronic means which may include E-mail or fax.
  • The said resolution must be approved by majority of directors or members who are entitled to vote.
  • Although, where not less than one-third of the total number of Directors of the company for the time being require that any resolution under circulation must be decided at a meeting, the chairperson shall put the resolution to be decided at a meeting of the Board.
  • The resolution passed through circulation be noted at a subsequent meeting of the Board or the committee and made part of the minutes of such meeting.
  • As per Secretarial Standard – 1, the decision of the Directors shall be sought for each Resolution separately.
  • Not more than seven days from the date of circulation of the draft of the Resolution shall be given to the Directors to respond and the last date shall be computed accordingly.
    An additional two days shall be added for the service of the draft Resolution, in case the same has been sent by the company by speed post or by registered post or by courier. Passing of Resolution by circulation shall be considered valid as if it had been passed at a duly convened meeting of the Board.
    This shall not dispense with the requirement for the Board to meet at the specified frequency.

The Resolution is passed when it is approved by a majority of the Directors entitled to vote on the Resolution, unless not less than one-third of the total number of Directors for the time being require the Resolution under circulation to be decided at a Meeting.

The Resolution, if passed, shall be deemed to have been passed on the earlier of:

  • the last date specified for signifying assent or dissent by the Directors, or
  • the date on which assent has been received from the required majority, provided that on that date the number of Directors, who have not yet responded on the resolution under circulation, along with the Directors who have expressed their desire that the resolution under circulation be decided at a Meeting of the Board, shall not be one third or more of the total number of Directors; and shall be effective from that date, if no other effective date is specified in such Resolution.

Question 10. A has been appointed as a Company Secretary in the Company by a circular Resolution. In addition, he has also been advised to act as a Group Company Secretary and head of the parent Company and its subsidiary. Examine with reference to the provisions of the Act.

Answer:

According to Section 179(3) read with Rule 8 of Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, provides that the Board of Directors of a company shall appoint or remove key managerial personnel by means of resolutions passed at meetings of the Board.

Hence, appointment of A as a Company Secretary in the company cannot be done by circular resolution.

As per Section 203(3) of the Companies Act, 2013, a whole time key managerial personnel (KMP) shall not hold office in more than one Company except in its subsidiary company at the same time.

In the above case, A has is also advised to act as a Group Company Secretary consisting of a group of a parent company in which he has been appointed and its subsidiary.

Hence, he can act as a Group Company Secretary to look after the parent company and its subsidiary.

Alternate

Section 179(3) read with Rule 8 of Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, provides that the Board of Directors of a company shall appoint or remove key managerial personnel by means of resolutions passed at meetings of the Board.

Hence, appointment of A as a Company Secretary in the company cannot be done by circular resolution.

Conclusion:

In the given case, A has been appointed as a Company Secretary in the company by a circular resolution which is not valid hence he cannot be advised to act as a Group Company Secretary and head of the parent Company and its subsidiary.

Question 11. X is a company secretary of XYZ Ltd. He is of the opinion that the notice, agenda and notes on agenda of the board meeting should be send only to the alternate director and not to the original director of the company. Advice in this matter. 

Answer:

According to Section 173, the notice of Board meeting is to be sent in writing to every director at his address registered with the company.

SS-1 provides that the Notice, Agenda and Notes on Agenda shall be sent to the Original Director also at the address registered with the company, even if these have been sent to the Alternate Director.

Although, the mode of sending Notice, Agenda and Notes on Agenda to the original director shall be decided by the company.

Therefore, it is advisable to send the Notice, Agenda and Notes on Agenda both to original and alternate director of the company.

Cs Company Law Meeting Questions

Meeting Of Board And Its Committee  Practical Questions

Question 1. A housing company has sold a flat to its Managing Director by accepting 50% in cash and balance in installments. Decide whether this transaction attracts the provisions pertaining to loan to directors under section 185. If so, validate the transaction.

Answer:

Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017

Section 185

  • For Section 185 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely:
    “185.(1) No company shall, directly or indirectly, advance any loan, including any loan represented by a book debt to, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any loan taken by,-

    • any director of company, or of a company which is its holding company or any partner or relative of any such director; or
    • any firm in which any such director or relative is a partner.
  • A company may advance any loan including any loan represented by a book debt, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any loan taken by any person in whom any of the director of the company is interested, subject to the condition that-
    • a special resolution is passed by the company in general meeting:
      Provided that the explanatory statement to the notice for the relevant general meeting shall disclose the full particulars of the loans given, or guarantee given or security provided and the purpose for which the loan or guarantee or security is proposed to be utilised by the recipient of the loan or guarantee or security and any other relevant fact; and
    • the loans are utilised by the borrowing company for its principal business activities.
      Explanation: For the purposes of this sub-section, the expression “any person in whom any of the director of the company is interested” means-

      • any private company of which any such director is a director or member;
      • any body corporate at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-five per cent. of the total voting power may be exercised or controlled by any such director, or by two or more such directors, together; or
      • any body corporate, the Board of directors, managing director or manager, whereof is accustomed to act in accordance with the directions or instructions of the Board, or of any director or directors, of the lending company.
  • Nothing contained in sub-Sections (1) and (2) shall apply to-
    • the giving of any loan to a managing or whole-time director-
      • as a part of the conditions of service extended by the company to all its employees; or
      • pursuant to any scheme approved by the members by a special resolution; or
    • a company which in the ordinary course of its business provides loans or gives guarantees or securities for the due repayment of any loan and in respect of such loans an interest is charged at a rate not less than the rate of prevailing yield of one year, three year, five year or ten year Government security closest to the tenor of the loan; or
    • any loan made by a holding company to its wholly owned subsidiary company or any guarantee given or security provided by a holding company in respect of any loan made to its wholly owned subsidiary company; or
    • any guarantee given or security provided by a holding company in respect of loan made by any bank or financial institution to its subsidiary company:
      Provided that the loans made under clause’s (c) and (d) are utilised by the subsidiary company for its principal business activities.
  • If any loan is advanced or a guarantee or security is given or provided or utilised in contravention of the provisions of this section,-
    • the company shall be punishable with fine which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees,
    • every officer of the company who is in default shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with fine
    • which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees; and
    • the director or the other person to whom any loan is advanced or guarantee or security is given or provided in connection with any loan taken by him or the other person, shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months or with fine which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees, or with both.”

Case Law Analysis

The facts of this case is similar to a decided case law in Bombay High Court in Eredie Ardesher Mehta (Dr.) Vs. Union of India (1991) 70 Comp. Case 210 (1991) 1 Comp. It was held that the company selling one of its flats to one of its directors on receiving half the price in cash and agreeing to accept the balance in instalments does not amount to giving loan.

Question 2. As the Company Secretary of Joy Ltd., what steps would you take in case the scheduled Board Meeting could not complete the agenda slated thereat. The items of business left untransacted are of extreme importance for the company’s growth and the same cannot be deferred until the next Board meeting because of urgency. Advise the Board about the steps to be taken to get the untransacted items passed.

Answer:

Untransacted Items to be passed by circulation

Resolution may be passed in respect of Board approvals in one of the two ways, either at the Board Meeting or by circulation. The items which could not be transacted and decided at the board meeting, if cannot be deferred till the next board meeting may be passed by circulation provided they do not include such items as are required to be passed only at the meeting of directors under Section 179(3) of the Companies Act, 2013.

Procedure as per Section 175 and Point no 6 of Secretarial Standards

In order to get the un transacted item pass the Board may consider the following procedure as laid down in Section 175 and Point no. 6 of Secretarial Standards on Board Meetings.

  • The resolution in draft form together with the necessary papers may be circulated to the directors or members of committee at their address registered with the company in India by post, hand delivery or through electronic means which may include e-mail or fax.
  • The said resolution must be passed by majority of directors or members entitled to vote.
  • If more than one third of directors require that the resolution must be decided at the meeting, the chairperson shall put the resolution to be decided at the meeting.
  • Each business proposed to be passed by way of Resolution by circulation shall be explained by a note setting out the details of the proposal, relevant material facts that enable the Directors to understand the meaning, scope and implications of the proposal, the nature of concern or interest, if any of any Director in the Proposal, which the Director had earlier disclosed and the draft of the Resolution proposed.
  • The note shall also indicate how a Director shall signify assent or dissent to the Resolution proposed and the date by which the Director shall respond.
  • Each Resolution shall be separately explained. The decision of the Directors shall be sought for each Resolution separately.
  • Not more than seven days from the date of circulation of the draft of the Resolution shall be given to the Directors to respond and the last date shall be computed accordingly.
  • The Resolution, if passed, shall be deemed to have been passed on the last date specified for signifying assent or dissent by the Directors or the date on which assent from more than two-third of the Directors has been received, whichever is earlier, and shall be effective from that date, if no other effective date is specified in such Resolution.
  • The resolution passed through circulation be noted at a subsequent meeting and made part of the minutes of such meeting.

Question 3. Director, Ravi, was appointed on 1st July, 2018. On 2nd July, 2018 he wrote to Managing Director of the company to inspect the minutes of the board meeting held on 1st August, 2017. The Managing Director refused as he was not a director at that time. Ravi attended a meeting held on 1 September, 2018 and resigned on 3rd October, 2018.

On 4th October, 2018 he wrote to the Managing Director to send him a copy of the signed minutes of the meeting held on 1st September, 2018. Again, the Managing Director refused. Are the actions of Managing Director valid under Companies Act, 2013/Secretarial Standards? Comment. 

Answer:

According Para 7.7.1. of Secretarial Standard on Board Meeting a Director is entitled to inspect the Minutes of a Meeting held before the period of his Directorship. Further, Para 7.7.2 provides that a Director is entitled to receive a copy of the signed Minutes of a Meeting held during the period of his Directorship, even if he ceases to be a Director.

Therefore, the actions of managing director are not valid. Claim of Mr. Ravi for inspecting the Minutes of a Meeting held before the period of his Directorship and for receiving a copy of the signed Minutes of a Meeting held during the period of his Directorship is valid.

Committees Under Companies Act

Question 4. A meeting of the Board of Directors was convened to approve the annual financial statements of the company. The company has a total of 9 directors out of which 4 directors were attending the meeting through video-conferencing while the Chairman and 4 other directors were personally present.

Five directors (including the Chairman and those attending the meeting through video-conferencing) gave their assent to approve the financial statements while three directors personally present dissented. Can the Chairman consider the financial statements as approved? Explain with reasons.

Answer:

Rule 4 of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 prescribes that approval of annual financial statements must not be dealt with in any Meeting through video-conferencing or other audio-visual means.

Although, second proviso of Section 173(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with first proviso of Rule 4 of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, provides that where there is quorum present in a meeting through physical presence of directors, any other director may participate in the meeting through video or other audio-visual means.

In the given case, Chairman and 4 other directors were personally present, thus, fulfilling the requisite quorum through physical presence of Directors, the remaining 4 directors attending the meeting through Video Conferencing can participate in the meeting.

Accordingly, assent given by the Chairman and 4 directors participating through video-conferencing to approve the financial statements shall be valid and the resolution shall be deemed to be passed by requisite majority. Space to write important points for revision

Question 5. The Chairman of the Board of Directors of Jagruti Printers Ltd. has sent a draft of Resolution along with necessary papers to all the ten directors of the company to get it passed through a resolution by circulation. The last date for signifying the assent or dissent is 20th November, 2019.

On 15th November, 2019, six directors communicated their assent while on 17th November, 2019 the remaining 4 directors requested that the resolution must be decided at a meeting. Referring to the relevant provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, decide whether the resolution can be deemed to have been passed or requires to be decided at a Board of Directors meeting? 

Answer:

As per Section 175 of the Companies Act 2013 states that, no resolution shall be deemed to have been duly passed by the Board of Directors by circulation, unless the resolution has been circulated in draft, together with the necessary papers, if any, to all the directors at their addresses registered with the company in India, by hand delivery or by post or by courier, or through electronic means which may include e-mail or fax and has been approved by a majority of the directors, who are entitled to vote on the resolution.

Although, where not less than one-third of the total number of directors of the company for the time being require that any resolution under circulation must be decided at a meeting, the Chairman shall put the resolution to be decided at a meeting of the Board.

In the above case, majority directors had communicated their assent but subsequently before the due date more than one-third directors have requested that the resolution must be decided at a board meeting.

Question 6. Therefore, the resolution sought to be passed by circulation will be required to be passed only at a Board meeting.

The Board of Directors of Passion Ltd. has passed board resolutions for the following items. Examine the validity of resolution as a secretarial auditor of the company:

  1. To invest the funds of the company for 15 lakh in ABC Mutual funds;
  2. To remit, or give time for the repayment of, any debt due from a director;
  3. To invest otherwise in trust securities the amount of compensation received by it as a result of any merger or amalgamation;
  4. To take over a company or acquire a controlling or substantial stake in another company.

Answer:

  • Under Section 179(3) (e) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Board of Directors of a company shall exercise the powers to invest the funds of the company of 15 Lakhs in ABC Mutual funds by means of resolutions passed Boards Meetings.
  • Under Section 180(1)(d) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Board of Directors of a company shall exercise the power to remit, or give time for the repayment of, any debt due from a director only with the consent of the company by a special resolution at General Meetings.
  • Under Section 180(1)(b) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Board of Directors of a company shall exercise the power to invest otherwise in trust securities, the amount of compensation received by it as a result of any merger or amalgamation with the consent of the company by a special resolution at General Meetings.
  • Under Section 179(3)(j) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Board of Directors of a company shall exercise the powers to take over a company or acquire a controlling or substantial stake in another company by means of resolutions passed at Board Meetings.

Minutes Of Board Meeting As Per Companies Act

Question 7. The following figures were extracted from the books of X Ltd (audited).

Paid up share capital                ₹ 100 Lakh

Reserve & Surplus

General Reserve                       ₹ 50 Lakh

Security Premium Account      ₹ 25 Lakh

Re-valuation Reserve               ₹ 25 Lakh

Total                                         ₹ 200 Lakh

Long Term Borrowings            ₹ 125 Lakh

Short Term Borrowings (Cash Credit Loan)            ₹ 50 Lakh

Temporary Loan for construction of Building        ₹ 25 Lakh

Total                                                                       ₹ 200 Lakh

The Board of Directors further want to borrow a sum of 350 Lakh as Long Term Loan without obtaining the consent of the members in general meeting by special resolution. Advice the Board about the validity of this proposal. What will be your answer if it is a Private Limited company?

Answer:

Under Section 180(1)(c), of the Companies Act, 2013 the board of directors of a company with the consent of the company by a special resolution shall borrow money, where the money to be borrowed, together with the money already borrowed by the company will exceed aggregate of its paid-up share capital, free reserves and securities premium, apart from temporary loans obtained from the company’s bankers in the ordinary course of business.

Temporary loans means loans repayable on demand or within six months from the date of the loan such as short-term, cash credit arrangements, the discounting of bills and the issue of other short-term loans of a seasonal character, but does not include loans raised for the purpose of financial expenditure of a capital nature.

In the given problem, the eligible amount which can be borrowed by the Board is given below:

Paid up share capital                        ₹ 100 Lakh

Reserve & Surplus

General Reserve                              ₹ 50 Lakh

Security Premium Account              ₹ 25 Lakh

Total                                                 ₹ 175 Lakh

Re-valuation Reserve is not treated as free reserve as per Section 2(43).

The total borrowing of the company for the purpose of this sub section is:

Long Term Borrowings                                             ₹ 125 Lakh

Temporary Loan for construction of Building          ₹ 25 Lakh

Total                                                                         ₹ 150 Lakh

Short Term Borrowings (Cash Credit Loan) of 50 Lakhs is considered as temporary loan and loan for construction of building in not consider as temporary loan as per the explanation for temporary loan mentioned above.

Hence, the company can borrow a further sum upto 25 Lakh without seeking the approval from the members. Thus, the board cannot borrow a sum of 50 Lakhs as Long Term Loan without obtaining the consent of the members in general meeting by special resolution.

In case of private company the provision of section 180 does not apply vide exemption notification dated 05th June, 2015 therefore, the board can borrow without approval.

Meeting Of Board And Its Committee  Short Notes

Question 1. Write short notes on Passing of Resolution by circulation.

Answer:

Passing of Resolution by Circulation:

A company may pass the resolutions through circulation. The resolution in draft form together with the necessary papers may be circulated to all the directors or members of committee at their address registered with the company in India by hand or by speed post or by courier or through electronic means which may include e-mail or fax.

The said resolution must be passed by majority of directors or members entitled to vote.

If more than one third of directors require that the resolution must be decided at the meeting, the chairperson shall put the resolution to be decided at the meeting.

The resolution passed through circulation be noted at a subsequent meeting and made part of the minutes of such meeting.

CS Company Law Key Management Personnel Question and Answers

Key Management Personnel

Key Managerial Personnel

  • Under section 2(51) a Key Managerial Personnel is define as the Chief Executive Officer or Managing Director or the manager or, a Company Secretary or the whole time director and the Chief Financial Officer in relation to a company.
    Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 Revised Section 2(51)-
    “Key managerial personnel” in relation to a company, means-
    • the Chief Executive Officer or the managing director or the manager;
    • the company secretary;
    • the whole-time director;
    • the Chief Financial Officer;
    • such other officer, not more than one level below the directors who is in whole-time employment, designated as key managerial personnel by the Board; and
    • such other officer as may be prescribed;”
  • Every listed Company and every other public company having a paid up share capital of 10 crore or more is compulsorily required to have whole time key managerial personnel.
  • The whole time key managerial personnel is to be appointed by the Board and shall not hold office in more than one company however he is permitted to hold such other office with the permission of Board of the company.

Penalty for not appointing Key Managerial Personnel when Mandatory

Every director or the key managerial personnel who is in default shall be punishable with a fine which may extend to 50,000 and a further fine which may be extended to 1,000 for every day during which the default continues.

As per Companies (Amendment) Act, 2019

Section 203 of Companies Act, 2013 make provisions for mandatory appointment of certain Key Managerial personnel like MD or CEO, Company Secretary and CFO.

If any company makes any default in complying with the provisions of Section 203, such company shall be liable to a penalty of five lakh rupees and every director and key managerial personnel of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees and where the default is a continuing one, with a further penalty of one thousand rupees for each day after the first during which such default continues but not exceeding five lakh rupees – Section 203(5) of Companies Act, 2013 amended vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2019.

Till 2.11.2018, the section provided for fine which could be imposed only by Court. Now, penalty can be imposed by RoC or RD who is authorized for this purpose.

Even earlier, the offense was compoundable. However, procedure of compounding had to be complied with. Now, directly penalty can be imposed after issuing Show Cause Notice.

Section 203 of Companies Act 2013

The Company Secretary has been covered under the same section of KMP i.e. Section 203.

  • Rule 8A of Companies (Appointment and Remuneration of Managerial Personnel) Amendment Rule, 2020, Appointment of Company Secretaries in companies not covered under Rule 8A. A company other than a company covered under Rule 8 which has a paid up share capital of 10 crore or more shall have a whole time company secretary.

Company Secretary of Companies Act 2013

Section 2(24) of the Companies Act, 2013 defines “company secretary” or “secretary” means a company secretary as defined in clause (c) of sub-section (1) of Section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 who is appointed by a company to perform the functions of a company secretary under this Act.

According to clause (c) of Sub-section (1) of Section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, a company secretary means a person who is a member of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India. Therefore, ‘Company Secretary’ means a person who is a member of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India (ICSI) and who is appointed by a company to perform the functions of a company secretary. The functions of company secretary have been detailed in Section 205 of the Act.

Key Management Personnel In Company Law

Statutory Duties and Liabilities of a Company Secretary of Companies Act 2013

  • Declaration regarding compliance with requirement of registration
  • Authentication of documents, proceedings and contracts
  • Signing share certificate
  • Signing annual return
  • Signing of financial statements
  • Appear before NCLT
  • Secretary as Compliance Officer of listed company
  • Demat shares
  • Additional duties
  • Nodal Officer

Functions of Company Secretary of Companies Act 2013

According to Section 205 the functions of the company secretary shall include,-

  • to report to the Board about compliance with the provisions of this Act, the rules made thereunder and other laws applicable to the company;
  • to ensure that the company complies with the applicable secretarial standards;
  • to discharge such other duties as may be prescribed.

Officer in Default of Companies Act 2013

As per Section 2(60), “officer who is in default”, for the purpose of any provision in this Act which enacts that an officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to any penalty or punishment by way of imprisonment, fine or otherwise, means any of the following officers of a company, namely:

  • whole-time director;
  • key managérial personnel;
  • where there is no key managerial personnel, such director or directors as specified by the Board in this behalf and who has or have given his or their consent in writing to the Board to such specification, or all the directors, if no director is so specified;
  • any person who, under the immediate authority of the Board or any key managerial personnel, is charged with any responsibility including maintenance, filing or distribution of accounts or records, authorises, actively participates in, knowingly permits, or knowingly fails to take active steps to prevent, any default;
  • in respect of the issue or transfer of any shares of a company, the share transfer agents, registrars and merchant bankers to the issue or transfer.

Managerial Personnel of Companies Act 2013

Overall managerial remuneration of Companies Act 2013

Section 197 of the Companies Act, 2013 prescribed the maximum ceiling for payment of managerial remuneration by a public company to its managing director whole-time director and manager which shall not exceed 11% of the net profit of the company in that financial year computed in accordance with Section 198 except that the remuneration of the directors shall not be deducted from the gross profits.

Remuneration to Managing Director/whole time Director/Manager

The remuneration payable to any one managing director or whole- time director or manager shall not exceed 5% of the net profits of the company and if there are more than one such director remuneration shall not exceed 10% of the net profits to all such directors.

Remuneration to other directors of Companies Act 2013

Except with the approval of the company in general meeting, the remuneration payable to directors who are neither managing directors nor whole-time directors shall not exceed,-

1% of the net profits of the company, if there is a managing or whole-time director or manager;

3% of the net profits in any other case.

Remuneration by a company having no profit or inadequate profit of Companies Act 2013

If, in any financial year, a company has no profits or its profits are inadequate, the company shall not pay to its directors, including managing or whole time director or manager, any remuneration exclusive of any fees payable to directors except in accordance with the provisions of Schedule V and if it is not able to comply with Schedule V, with the previous approval of the Central Government.

Managerial Remuneration under Schedule V (Part II)

Section 1: Remuneration by Companies ha:ing Profits

A company having profits in a financial year may pay remuneration to its managerial persons or persons or other director or directors in accordance with Section 197.

Section 2: Where in any financial year during the currency of tenure of a managerial person, or other director a company has no profits or its profits are inadequate it may without Central Government approval, pay remuneration to the managerial person or other directors not exceeding the limits under (A) and (B) given below:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Where the Effective Capital

Provided that the above limits shall be doubled if the resolution passed by the shareholders is a special resolution.

Explanation-

It is hereby clarified that for a period less than one year, the limits shall be pro-rated.

In case of a managerial person or other director who is functioning in a professional capacity, no approval of Central Government is required, if such managerial person or other director is not having any interest in the capital of the company or its holding company or any of its subsidiaries directly or indirectly or through any other statutory structures and not having any direct or indirect interest or related to the directors or promoters of the company or its holding company or any of its subsidiaries at any time during the last two years before or on or after the date of appointment and possesses graduate level qualification with expertise and specialised knowledge in the field in which the company operates:

Provided that any employee, of a company holding shares of the company not exceeding 0.5% of its paid up share capital under any scheme formulated for allotment of shares to such employees including Employees Stock Option Plan or by way of qualification shall be deemed to be a person not having any interest in the capital of the company.

Cs Company Law Questions And Answers

Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 Revised First Proviso to Section 197(1)-

“Provided that the company in general meeting may, with the approval of the Central Government, authorize the payment of remuneration exceeding eleven percent. of the net profits of the company, subject to the provisions of Schedule V:”

Key Management Personnel

Revised Second Proviso to Section 197(1) of Companies Act 2013

“Provided further that, except with the approval of the company in general meeting by a special resolution,-

  • the remuneration payable to any one managing director; or whole-time director or manager shall not exceed five per cent. of the net profits of the company and if there is more than one such director remuneration shall not exceed ten per cent. of the net profits to all such directors and manager taken together;
  • the remuneration payable to directors who are neither managing directors nor whole-time directors shall not exceed,-
    • one per cent. of the net profits of the company, if there is a managing or whole-time director or manager;
    • three per cent, of the net profits in any other case.

Third Proviso to Section 197(1) of Companies Act 2013

“Provided also that, where the company has defaulted in payment of dues to any bank or public financial institution or non-convertible debenture holders or any other secured creditor, the prior approval of the bank or public financial institution concerned or the non-convertible debenture holders or other secured creditor, as the case may be, shall be obtained by the company before obtaining the approval in the general meeting.”

Compensation For Loss of Office of Managing or Whole-Time Director or Manager (Section 202)

Section 202 provides that a company may make payment to a managing or whole-time director or manager, but not to any other director, by way of compensation for loss of office, or as consideration for retirement from office or in connection with such loss or retirement.

However, No payment shall be made in the following cases:

  • where the director resigns from his office as a result of the reconstruction/amalgamation of the company and is appointed as the managing or whole-time director, manager or other officer of the reconstructed company/of resulting company from the amalgamation;
  • where the director resigns from his office otherwise than on the reconstruction/ amalgamation of the company;
  • where the office of the director is vacated due to disqualification;
  • where the company is being wound up due to the negligence or default of the director;
  • where the director has instigated, or has taken part directly or indirectly in bringing about, the termination of his office.

Steps for the Appointment of Whole-time Director

Company Law Key Management Personnel Appointment of Whole time Director as per Schedule V

List of Important Forms of Companies Act 2013

Company Law Key Management Personnel List of Important Forms

Key Managerial Personnel Under Companies Act

Key Management Personnel  Short Notes

Question 1. Write a note on the following:

Statutory duties of a Company Secretary under the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Duties of company secretary

Key Management Personnel  Distinguish Between

Question 1. Distinguish between the following:

‘Managing director’ and ‘whole-time director’.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Whole Time Director

Question 2. Distinguish between the following:

‘Key-managerial personnel’ and ‘Managing Director’.

Answer:

‘Key-managerial personnel’ and ‘Managing Director’

Key-Managerial Personnel

As per Section 2(51) of the Companies Act, 2013, “key managerial personnel”, in relation to a company, means-

  • the Chief Executive Officer or the managing director or the manager;
  • the Company Secretary;
  • the whole-time director;
  • the Chief Financial Officer; and
  • such other officer as may be prescribed.

Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 Revised Section 2(51)-

“Key managerial personnel” in relation to a company, means-

  • the Chief Executive Officer or the managing director or the manager;
  • the company secretary;
  • the whole-time director;
  • the Chief Financial Officer;
  • such other officer, not more than one level below the directors who is in whole-time employment, designated as key managerial personnel by the Board; and
  • such other officer as may be prescribed;”

‘Key managerial personnel’ (KMP) is a broader term and it includes managing director and other specified officers of a company. For being designated as KMP vesting of substantial power is not necessary. For example, a CFO or a Company Secretary may or may not have substantial power of management; still they may be designated as KMP.

Managing Director

According to Section 2(54) of the Companies Act, 2013, “managing director” means a director who, by virtue of the articles of a company or an agreement with the company or a resolution passed in its general meeting, or by its Board of Directors, is entrusted with of the affairs of the company and substantial powers of management position of managing director, by includes a director occupying the whatever name called.

A Managing Director (MD) can be KMP but it is not mandatory that a KMP shall be MD.

The Managing Director must have substantial power of management.

Question 3. Distinguish between the following:

Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director.

Answer:

Section 2(18) of the Companies Act, 2013, has defined “Chief Executive Officer’ so as to mean an officer of a company, who has been designated as such by it.

Section 2(54) of the Companies Act, 2013, “Managing Director” means a director who, by virtue of the articles of a company or an agreement with the company or a resolution passed in its general meeting, or by its Board of Directors, is entrusted with substantial powers of management of the affairs. of the company and includes a director occupying the position of managing director, by whatever name called.

Key Management Personnel  Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Kapil is branch head of a limited company. The company proposes to elevate Kapil to the Board. Enumerate the steps involved in such a proposal.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Approval of Central Government

Cs Executive Company Law Important Questions

Steps for the Appointment of Whole-time Director

Company Law Key Management Personnel Appointment of Whole time Director as per Schedule V

Question 2. Explain the meaning of the term ‘key managerial personnel’ in relation to a company as introduced by the Companies Act, 2013 and also state the manner in which they are appointed.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Appointment of Key Managerial Personnel

Question 3. If a company has appointed a Company Secretary then his signature is mandatory on the share certificate issued by the company. Analyse with reference to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Under Section 46(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 a share certificate, issued under the common seal, if any, of the company or signed by two directors or by a director and the Company Secretary, wherever the company has appointed a Company Secretary, specifying the shares held by any person, is the prima facie evidence of the title of the person to such shares.

Therefore, where the company has appointed a Company secretary then his signature is compulsory on the share certificate issued by the company.

Question 4. Jackson is a prospective candidate for the post of Managing Director of Tirubuvani Sugars Ltd. Unfortunately, his proposed appointment could not satisfy the conditions of Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013. Discuss if any other option is available with the company to appoint him as the Managing Director of the company. 

Answer:

  • Pursuant to Section 196 and Section 201 of the Companies Act, 2013 in case the provisions of Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013 are not satisfied by company, w.r.t. appointment of a Managing Director, the terms and conditions of such appointment and remuneration payable be approved by the Board of Directors (BOD) at a meeting which shall be subject to approval by a resolution at the next general meeting of the company and by the Central Government.
  • Further an application seeking approval to the appointment of a managing director as aforesaid shall be made to the Central Government, in E-Form No. MR:2, within a period of 90 days from the date of such appointment.
  • Section 201 of the Companies Act, 2013, before such application is made to the Central Government, there shall be issued by or on behalf of the company a general notice to the members indicating nature of application proposed to be made.
  • The general notice shall be published in at least once in a newspaper in the main language of the district in which, registered office of the Company is situated and at least once in English in an English newspaper circulating in that district.
  • The copies of the notices, together with a certificate by the company as to the due publication therefore, shall be attached to the application.
  • Hence, Tirubuvani Sugars Limited will file an application seeking approval to the appointment of Jackson as Managing Director to the Central Government in e-Form No. MR-2.

Question 5. Logic Ltd. wants to remove Radhika, Company Secretary of the Company. Explain the procedure.

Answer:

A Company Secretary can be removed or dismissed like any other employees of the organization. Since he/she is appointed by Board, the Board of Directors of a company has absolute discretion to remove a Company Secretary or to terminate his/her services at any time for any reason or without any reason. Although, principles of natural justice like show cause notice, hearing, reasoned order etc. must be followed.

A Company Secretary can be removed in accordance with the terms of. appointment and the Board can record the same. The procedure for removal of Company Secretary is given below:

  • Convene a Board Meeting after giving notice to all the Directors of the company as per section 173 of the Companies Act, 2013, place the matter of removal of the Company Secretary and pass a resolution to the effect. The resolution shall state the effective date of termination of the Company Secretary.
  • The Company shall thereafter serve a notice of termination to the Company Secretary. The period of notice shall be governed by the employment letter or in its absence the termination policy of the Company.
  • The Company Secretary shall cease to be in office from the date of expiry of notice.
  • Company is required to file e-Form DIR-12 within 30 days of cessation with the Registrar of Companies together with requisite filing fees along with evidence of Cessation. Inform the stock exchange, if the company is listed.
  • Make entries in the Register maintained for recording the particulars of Company Secretaries under section 170 of the Companies Act, 2013.
  • Issue a general public notice, if it is so warranted, according to size and nature of the company.

Hence, Logic Ltd. has to follow above procedures to remove Radhika, Company Secretary of the company.

Company Law Mcq With Answers

Key Management Personnel  Practical Questions

Question 1. Pawan, the Managing Director of ABC Ltd., resigned on 10th May, 2012. The company has filed e-form No. DIR-12 with the Registrar of Companies mentioning the date of resignation as 5th July, 2013.

The company issued various cheques to its investors in repayment of the deposits after 10th May, 2012 and the said cheques were dishonoured. The investors filed complaints against the company and Pawan, the former Managing Director of the company. Discuss and advise whether Pawan shall be liable or not.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel MD of ABC Ltd

Question 2. In a limited company, the Managing Director terminated an employee on the charge of various misconducts. The aggrieved employee filed a writ petition before the High Court challenging the dismissal contending that the Managing Director had no power to do so and the proper authority was the Board of Directors.

During the pendency of writ, the Board of Directors passed a resolution ratifying the action of the Managing Director. The High Court while setting aside the Managing Director’s dismissal order, allowed the writ petition. Managing Director appealed to the Supreme Court. Decide the case having regard to the judicial pronouncements in the matter. 

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Case Law Analysis

Question 3. Heal Ltd. owns a chain of hospitals in Mumbai. Dr. Aman, a practicing surgeon, has been appointed by the company as its non- executive ordinary director and wants to pay him fees on case-to-case basis for surgeries performed by him on patients at hospital. Advise the company, whether payment of such fees to him would amount to payment of managerial remuneration to a director under the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Remuneration for Professional Services

Question 4. Alok, the Managing Director of Yellow Ltd., borrowed a large sum of money and misappropriated the same. Later, when -the lender demanded his money, the company refused to repay, contending that the money borrowed by Managing Director was misappropriated by him and the company is not liable for repayment. Decide, giving reasons, whether the lerder would succeed in recovering the money from the company.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Analysis of the problem in the light of decided case law

Key Management Personnel In Company Law

Question 5. Ms. Jyoti is the Managing Director of Wise (India) Ltd., incorporated under the Companies Act, 2013. Board of Directors of the company presents the following financial data extracted from the company’s financial statements as at 31st March, 2015:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Particulars

Due to losses in the financial year 2014-15, the company is not in a position to pay any remuneration to Ms. Jyoti, Managing Director of the company. As per the agreement of service between Ms. Jyoti and the company, in case of losses or inadequacy of profits in any financial year, she is to be paid remuneration on the basis of ‘effective capital’ of the company. Based on the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, decide the maximum remuneration payable to Ms. Jyoti for the financial year 2014-15 without the approval of the Central Government.

Answer:

“Effective Capital” means the aggregate of the paid-up share capital (excluding share application money or advances against shares); amount, if any for the time being standing to the credit of share premium account; reserves and surplus (excluding revaluation reserve); long-term loans and deposits repayable after one year (excluding working capital loans, overdrafts, interest due on loans unless funded, bank guarantee, etc.,

And other short-term arrangements) as reduced by the aggregate of any investments (except in case of investment by an investment company whose principal business is acquisition of shares, stock, debentures or other securities), accumulated losses and preliminary expenses not written off.

Computation of effective capital for managerial remuneration:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Particulars 1

Remuneration payable by companies having no profit or inadequate profit without Central Government approval [Section II of the Part II of the Schedule V]: Where in any financial year during the currency of tenure of a managerial person, or other director a company has no profits or its profits are inadequate, it may, without Central Government approval, pay remuneration to the managerial person or other director not exceeding the limits given below:

Remuneration based on effective capital:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Where the Effective Capital

Provided that the above limits shall be doubled if the resolution passed by the shareholders is a special resolution.

The above limits shall be doubled if the resolution passed by the shareholders is a special resolution.

If a period less than one year, the limits shall be pro-rated. Considering the above provisions, Ms. Jyoti, Managing Director of Wise (India) Ltd. can be remunerated in following ways without approval of Central Government:

  • As company’s effective capital’ is between ” 5 Crores to 100 Crores”; Ms. Jyoti can be paid annual remuneration of 84 Lakhs i.e. monthly * 7 Lakhs.
  • If company pass special resolution, remuneration can be doubled i.e. *1 Crore 68 lakhs annum i.e. 14.00 Lakhs per month can be paid.

Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 Revised First Proviso to Section 197(1)-

“Provided that the company in general meeting may, with the approval of the Central Government, authorise the payment of remuneration exceeding eleven per cent. of the net profits of the company, subject to the provisions of Schedule V:”

Revised Second Proviso to Section 197(1)-

“Provided further that, except with the approval of the company in general meeting by a special resolution,-

  • the remuneration payable to any one managing director; or whole-time director or manager shall not exceed five percent. of the net profits of the company and if there is more than one such director remuneration shall not exceed ten per cent. of the net profits to all such directors and manager taken together;
  • the remuneration payable to directors who are neither managing directors nor whole-time directors shall not exceed,-
    • one per cent. of the net profits of the company, if there is a managing or whole-time director or manager;
    • three per cent. of the net profits in any other case.

Third Proviso to Section 197(1)-

“Provided also that, where the company has defaulted in payment of dues to any bank or public financial institution or non-convertible debenture holders or any other secured creditor, the prior approval of the bank or public financial institution concerned or the non-convertible debenture holders or other secured creditor, as the case may be, shall be obtained by the company before obtaining the approval in the general meeting.”

Important:

As per Companies (Amendment) Act 2019.

Penalty for contravention of Section 197 in respect of managerial remuneration

Section 197 makes provisions in respect of managerial remuneration. If any person makes any default in complying with the provisions of Section 197, he shall be liable to a penalty of one lakh rupees and where any default has been made by a company, the company shall be liable to a penalty of five lakh rupees – Section 197(15) of Companies Act, 2013 amended vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2019.

Till 2.11.2018, the section provided for fine which could be imposed only by Court. Now, penalty can be imposed by RoC or RD who is authorized for this purpose.

Even earlier, the offense was compoundable. However, procedure of compounding had to be complied with. Now, directly penalty can be imposed after issuing Show Cause Notice.

Cs Company Law Questions And Answers

Question 6. It has been found that Mrs. Shweta director of a company, has drawn remuneration in excess of the prescribed limits. The Chief Financial Officer of the company has sought your advice in the matter. As the Secretary of the company, advise the Chief Financial Officer, the course of action that may be taken in this regard.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Provisions of Section 197

Question 7. Out of 9 directors in Rooftop Ltd., 5 are Indian nationals, 3 are foreign residents and one is a person of Indian origin. The articles of the company stipulate that quorum for a Board meeting shall be 5 directors of which at least one director shall be a foreign resident. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, examine the validity of the above provision in the articles. 

Board of directors of KM Ltd. proposes to transfer 11.33% of the net profits of the company for the financial year 2015-16 to general reserves. Examining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, advise the Board whether it can go ahead with its proposal.

Answer:

Company Law Key Management Personnel Section 174

A company may, before the declaration of any dividend in any financial year, transfer such percentage of its profits for that financial year as it may consider appropriate to the reserve of the company.

Hence, Board of Directors of KM Ltd. may transfer 11.33% of the net profit to general reserves.

Question 8. Mr. Atul Rastogi, the Managing Director of ABC Limited has resigned from the Managing Directorship of the company. He, however, wants to continue as a director in the company. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, state whether Mr. Atul can continue as a director in the company.

Answer:

Yes. According to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, Mr. Atul Rastogi can continue as a director of the company in the given case.

In G. Subba Rao. v. Rasmi Die-Casting Ltd. [1998] 93 Com. Cases 797, the Andhra Pradesh High Court held that from the definition of ‘managing director’ as per Section 2 (26) [Corresponds to Section 2(54) of the Companies Act, 2013], it is clear that the managing director has to act under the superintendence, control and direction of the Board of directors. Moreover, powers of routine administrative nature like the power to affix common seal, to draw and endorse any negotiable instrument do not fall within the substantial powers conferred upon the managing director.

What is to be seen is whether the managing director making any representation for and on behalf of a company had in fact, ‘actual authority’ either in terms of the provisions of the constitution of that company or by virtue of the delegation by the Board of directors.

A managing director must hold and continue to hold the office of director. A managing director is first a director and then a managing director with certain additional powers [Shanta Shamsher Jung Bahadur v. Kamani Brothers P. Ltd. (1959) 29 Com Cases 501 (Bom.)].

A managing director is an ordinary director entrusted with special powers. If a company wants to appoint a person as managing director, who is not a director of the company, he has first to be appointed as an additional director in accordance with the provisions of Section 161 of the Companies Act, 2013 of the Act. Space to write important points for revision

Key Managerial Personnel Under Companies Act

Question 9. Mrs. Beautiful, aged 40 years, is the Managing Director of Beauty Care Products Limited. She has received contribution to superannuation fund and leave encashment during her tenure with the company during the financial year ending 31st March, 2017. The Manager (Accounts) of the company is not very confident, if these perquisites are to be included in the computation of ceiling on remuneration specified in the Companies Act, 2013. Referring to the provisions of the Act, advise the Manager (Accounts). 

Answer:

The matter given in the question needs to be solved in the light of the provisions as contained in Section IV of Part II to Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013. A managerial person or other director shall be eligible for the following perquisites which shall not be included in the computation of the ceiling on remuneration specified in Section 2 and 3:

  • contribution to provident fund, superannuation fund or annuity fund to the extent these either singly or put together are not taxable under the Income-Tax Act, 1961;
  • gratuity payable at a rate not exceeding half a month’s salary for each completed year of service; and
  • encashment of leave at the end of the tenure.

Therefore, applying the provisions as stated above, contribution to superannuation fund received by Mrs. Beautiful, Managing Director shall not be included in the computation of managerial remuneration ceiling. But she has received leave encashment during the tenure of her service and not at the end of her tenure and thus it should be included in the calculation of ceiling of managerial remuneration under the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

The Manager (Accounts) is accordingly advised.

Question 10. Sand Ltd. wants to appoint River as Managing Director of the company for a period of three years with effect from 1st August, 2018. River has given a written statement to the company that he has paid rupees one thousand to the prescribed authorities for a conviction of an offence under the Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Activities Act, 1974 on 30th June, 2018. State whether River can be appointed as Managing Director of the company under the Companies Act, 2013. 

Answer.

According to Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013, no person shall be eligible for appointment as a managing or whole-time director or a manager of a company, if he has been detained for any period under the Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Activities Act, 1974.

In the present case Mr. River has only paid fine of 1,000 to the prescribed authorities for a conviction of an offence under the Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Activities Act, 1974. Since it is only conviction and he was not detained, he can be appointed as Managing Director of the company.

Question 11. On 4th September, 2018 Varun was appointed as Managing Director of Astha Ltd. by the Board of directors subject to the approval of the members at the next general meeting. On 10th September, 2018 Varun in the capacity of managing director executed an agreement with Shabeer to purchase some machines.

On 3rd October, 2018 members in the general meeting did not approve the appointment of Varun. Later on company refuses to accept delivery of machines from Shabeer on the ground that agreement was executed by Varun whose appointment is not approved by the members. Is refusal of company valid on the said ground? Examine.

Answer:

According to Section 196(5) of Companies Act, 2013 where an appointment of a managing director, whole-time director or manager is not approved by the company at a general meeting, any act done by him before such approval shall not be deemed to be invalid.

In accordance with above express provision in the given case the contention of refusing to accept delivery of goods on the grounds that the appointment of managing director was not approved at the general meeting and agreement was signed prior to general meeting and after appointment by the Board does not stand valid.

Question 12. SRM Ltd. has paid 15 lakh as an insurance premium on behalf of its Company Secretary and Managing Director for indemnifying any of them against any liability in respect of any negligence, default, misfeasance, breach of duty or breach of trust for which they may be guilty in relation to the company. Can the company pay such insurance premium? Discuss referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Under section 197(13) of Companies Act, 2013, where any insurance is taken by a company on behalf of its managing director, whole-time director, manager, Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer or Company Secretary for indemnifying any of them against any liability in respect of any negligence, default, misfeasance, breach of duty or breach of trust for which they may be guilty in relation to the company, the premium paid on such insurance shall not be treated as part of the remuneration payable to any such personnel.

Further it has been provided that if such person is proved to be guilty, the premium paid on such insurance shall be treated as part of the remuneration. In accordance with above express provision in the given case the company can pay the insurance premium of 15.00 lakhs for company secretary and managing director for indemnifying any of them against any liability in respect of any negligence, default, misfeasance, breach of duty or breach of trust for which they may be guilty in relation to the company, and such shall not be treated as remuneration.

Question 13. ‘S’ is a member of Institute of a Company Secretaries of India. He has defaulted in payment of annual subscription and his name is removed from the Register of Members by ICSI on 31 December, 2018.

  1. Can he be appointed as “Company Secretary” by ‘M’ Ltd. with a paid up share capital of 10 crore on 1 January, 2019?
  2. If M Ltd. has paid up share capital of 2 crore and it has appointed ‘S’ as a company secretary on part time basis, is it valid? (4 marks)

Answer:

Section 2(24) of the Companies Act, 2013 defines “company secretary” or “secretary” means a company secretary as defined in clause (c) of sub Section (1) of Section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 who is appointed by a company to perform the functions of a company secretary under this Act.

According to clause (c) of Sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980, a company secretary means a person who is a member of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India. Therefore, ‘Company Secretary means a person who is a member of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India (ICSI) and who is appointed by a company to perform the function of a company secretary. The functions of company secretary have been detailed in Section 205 of the Companies Act, 2013.

  • No, S cannot be appointed as a company secretary as his name is removed from the register of members by ICSI on 31.12.2018 itself.
  • There is no mandatory requirement to appoint company secretary for a company having paid up share capital of less than five crore rupees. No, S cannot be appointed as a company secretary of M Ltd. even if the paid up capital of the company is 2 crores as his name is removed from the register of members by ICSI. Therefore, appointment of S as Company Secretary is not valid.

Cs Executive Company Law Important Questions

Question 14. ABC Corporation Ltd. has no managerial person acting in professional capacity. During the current financial year the company sustained a loss. How can the company remunerate their non-professional managerial personnel in such a situation?

Answer:

The ABC Corporation Ltd. can remunerate their non-professional managerial personnel according to the following provisions of Section 197 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Schedule V of the Act, which provides as under:

  • If in any financial year, a company has no profits or its profits are inadequate, the company shall not pay by way of remuneration any sum exclusive of sitting fees to its directors including any managing or whole- time director or manager except in accordance with the provisions of Schedule 5.
  • In cases where Schedule V is applicable on grounds of no profits or inadequate profits, any provision relating to the remuneration of any director which purports to increase or has the effect of increasing the amount thereof, whether the provision be contained in Company’s memorandum or articles, or in an agreement entered into by it, or in any. resolution passed by the company in general meeting or its Board, shall not have any effect unless such increase is in accordance with the conditions specified in that schedule.

Company Law Key Management Personnel Where the Effective Capital

Provided that the remuneration in excess of above limits may be paid if the resolution passed by the shareholders is a special resolution.

Question 15. Owing to the resignation of Prashant, Managing Director of Beauty Herbals Ltd. on 15th October, 2019, the company appointed one of its Senior Deputy General Manager Kristina Kelly, aged 26 years and a Canadian citizen as its Managing Director with effect from 1st November, 2019 at a meeting of the Board of Directors held on 31st October, 2019.

Kristina Kelly came to India for the first time for the purpose of taking up employment in India on 1st January, 2018. She got appointed in the Company on 1st April, 2018. From 1st December, 2018 she was sent for a training program for 6 months and she returned to India on 1st June, 2019. Advise the management of the company whether her appointment by the Board of Directors is valid and if any further compliances are required to validate her appointment.

Answer:

The Foreign national can also be appointed as a Managing Director of a company subject to the compliance of conditions prescribed under Section 196 along with Part I of Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013.

As per Part I (e) of Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013, the person is required to be a resident of India to be appointed as a Managing Director of the company.

As per Explanation I to the above schedule, resident in India includes a person who has been staying in India for a continuous period of not less than 12 months immediately preceding the date of his appointment as a managerial person and who has come to stay in India, –

  • for taking up employment in India; or
  • for carrying on a business or vacation in India.

In the given case, Kristina Kelly who is a Canadian citizen, appointed as Managing Director of the company w.e.f. November 01, 2019 has not stayed in India for a continuous period of 12 months immediately preceding the date of her appointment.

Consequently, her appointment as Managing Director by the Board of Directors of the Company is not valid as it is not in compliance with Part I of Schedule V of the Companies Act, 2013.

Therefore, to validate her appointment, the company is required to file an application in e-Form MR-2 within a period of 90 days from the date of such appointment to the Central Government seeking the approval for such appointment as provided in Section 196 read with Rule 7 of the Companies (Appointment and Remuneration of Managerial Personnel) Rules, 2014.

Question 16. Board of director of Yes No Ltd. proposes to appoint Arjun as managing director. Arjun has recently celebrated his 71st birthday. Arjun has spent his entire career in power sector and will be a strategic fit for Yes No Ltd. Company Secretary of the company suggests that Arjun can only be appointed through special resolution. Do you agree with the Company Secretary?

Answer:

According to Section 196(3) of the Companies Act, 2013, no company shall appoint or continue the employment of any person as managing director, whole-time director or manager who is below the age of 21 years or has attained the age of 70 years.

  • Although, appointment of a person who has attained the age of 70 years may be made by passing a special resolution in which case the explanatory statement annexed to the notice for such motion shall indicate the justification for appointing such person.
  • Where no such special resolution is passed but votes cast in favour of the motion exceed the votes, if any, cast against the motion and the Central Government is satisfied, on an application made by the Board, that such appointment is most beneficial to the company, the appointment of the person who has attained the age of seventy years may be made..

Consequently, in the above case, appointment of Mr. Arjun in Yes No Ltd. can also be made by an application made by the Board of Directors to the Central Government. Hence, advice of Company Secretary is not correct.

Question 17. X has been appointed as the Managing Director of XYZ Limited. The company does not have any other whole time directors. The terms and conditions of his appointment are as under:

  1. Remuneration amounting to 5% of the net profits of the company.
  2. A fees of 1,00,000 per annum towards actuarial services, even though X does not hold any professional qualification in actuarial science.
  3. Sitting fees of 50,000 for every meeting of the Board or the Committee thereof attended by X.

The Company had defaulted in the repayment of interest and principal on term loans borrowed from banks, which default is still subsisting. Suggest, whether the above remuneration is in line with the provisions of the Companies Act, if not also explain the remedial action required from the Company.

Answer:

Chapter 8 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Companies (Appointment and Remuneration of Managerial Personnel) Rules, 2014 deal with the legal and procedural aspects of appointment of key managerial personnel including managing director, whole-time director or manager, managerial remuneration, secretarial audit etc.

  • 10 has been appointed as the Managing Director of XYZ Ltd. The Company does not have any other Whole Time Director. In this case, remuneration to X, amounting to 5% of Net Profits of the Company, is absolutely as per provisions of the Act and perfectly valid.
  • In case of a managerial person or other director who is functioning in a professional capacity: If a managerial personnel or other director is functioning in professional capacity, remuneration as per item (A) may be paid, if the following conditions is satisfied:
    • They are not having any interest in the capital of the company or its holding company or any of its subsidiaries directly or indirectly or through any other statutory structures
    • not having any, direct or indirect interest or related to the directors or promoters of the company or its holding company or any of its subsidiaries at any time during the last two years before or on or after the date of appointment; and
    • possesses graduate level qualification with expertise and specialized knowledge in the field in which the company operates. Hence, fees paid to X amounting to 1 lakh p.a. towards actuarial services is not valid.
  • Sitting fee can be paid to Director upto 1 lakh per meeting. Hence, sitting fee of 50000/- for every Board Meeting or meeting of committee thereof, attended by X, is valid.
  • The benefits of the limits specified for Managerial Remuneration can be availed if the following further conditions are satisfied.
  • Further, considering the above provisions, the fee payable for actuarial services is to be added to Mr. X remuneration as he does not hold any professional qualification to practice actuarial science.
  • In the above case, the overall remuneration exceeds the limit of 5% of net profits as provided in the section. Therefore, the company has to get the approval of the shareholders by way of a special resolution in terms of Section 197 of the Act.
  • As the company has defaulted in payment of interest and principal on term loans to the banks, the company should also take a prior approval of the banks for paying the above remuneration to Mr. X before passing the special resolution by shareholders.

Question 18. XYZ Ltd wants to pay sitting fees to its women directors, less than the sitting fees payable to other directors of the Company. And want to appoint X as its Managing Director of the company for a term exceeding five years at a time. Advise the company on the above proposals. 

Answer:

As per Rule 4 of the Companies (Appointment and Remuneration of Managerial Personnel) Rules, 2014:

A company may pay a sitting fees to a director for attending meetings of the Board or committees thereof, such sum as may be decided by the Board of directors thereof which shall not exceed one lakh rupees per meeting of the Board or committee thereof.

Although, for Independent Directors and Women Directors, the sitting fees shall not be less than the sitting fee payable to other directors.

Thus, XYZ Ltd. cannot pay sitting fees to its women directors less than the sitting fees payable to other directors of the company.

Conclusion:

As per Section 196 of the Companies Act, 2013 a company shall not appoint or reappoint any person as its managing director for a term exceeding five years at a time.

Thus, Mr. X cannot be appointed as Managing Director of the company for a term exceeding five years at a time.

Question 19. X, a finance expert having experience of 30 years. XYZ Ltd. wants to appoint him as a Chief Financial Officer at a salary which is more than that of director of the company. State whether the limits on managerial remuneration under section 197 of the Companies Act, 2013 and Schedule -V apply to X.

Answer:

Remuneration of Director:

According to Section 197 of the Companies Act, 2013 contains certain limits with respect to remuneration of Directors including managing director and whole time director and manager. However, these limits do not apply to other key managerial personnel i.e. the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the Company Secretary.

As per, Schedule V contains certain limits with respect to remuneration of managing director, whole time director and manager. However, these limits also do not apply to other key managerial personnel, i.e. the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the Company Secretary.

Conclusion:

So, the limits on managerial remuneration as contained in section 197 of the Companies Act, 2013 and Schedule V shall not apply to Mr. X.

Key Management Personnel  Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Describe the compensation for loss of office of managing or Whole Time Director or Manager.

Answer:

Section 202 provides that a company may make payment to a managing or whole-time director or manager, but not to any other director, by way of compensation for loss of office, or as consideration for retirement from office or in connection with such loss or retirement.

However, No payment shall be made in the following cases:

  • where the director resigns from his office as a result of the reconstruction/amalgamation of the company and is appointed as the managing or whole-time director, manager or other officer of the reconstructed company/of resulting company from the amalgamation;
  • where the director resigns from his office otherwise than on the reconstruction/ amalgamation of the company;
  • where the office of the director is vacated due to disqualification;
  • where the company is being wound up due to the negligence or default of the director;
  • where the director has been guilty of fraud or breach of trust or gross negligence or mismanagement of the conduct of the affairs of the company or any subsidiary company or holding company; and
  • where the director has instigated, or has taken part directly or indirectly in bringing about, the termination of his office.

Question 2. Enumerate the statutory duties and liabilities of a company secretary.

Answer:

  • Declaration regarding compliance with requirement of registration: In terms of Section 7(1)(b) of the Companies Act, 2013, a company gets incorporated by submitting memorandum and articles duly signed along with a declaration in a prescribed form that all requirements of Act and rules have been complied with in respect of registration of company. Such declaration in prescribed form can be signed by an Advocate, a chartered accountant, cost accountant or company secretary in practice who is engaged in the formation of the company and by a person named in the articles as a director, manager or secretary of the company.
  • Authentication of documents, proceedings and contracts: Authentication is more than simply attestation. Authentication is attestation made by proper officer by which he certifies that a record is in due form of law and that the person who certifies is the officer appointed to do so. A document or proceeding requiring authentication by a company or contract made by or on behalf of a company may be signed by any key managerial personnel or an officer of the company duly authorized by the Board in this behalf.
  • Signing share certificate:
    Share certificates of the company should be signed by two directors (out of which one should be Managing Director or whole time director, if appointed) and Secretary or other person authorized by Board.
  • Signing annual return:
    Annual return to be filed with Registrar of Companies has to be signed by a director and Company Secretary. If Company does not have Company Secretary, the return can be signed by company secretary in practice.
  • Signing of financial statements:
    The financial statement, including consolidated financial statement is to be signed on behalf of the Board by the chairperson of the company where he is authorised by the Board or by two directors out of which one shall be managing director, if any, and the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the company secretary of the company, wherever they are appointed.
  • Appear before NCLT:
    A Company Secretary can appear before National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT) on behalf of the company. [Section 432]
  • Secretary as Compliance Officer of listed company:
    As per clause (1) of Regulation 6 of SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015, a listed company is required to appoint the company secretary to act as ‘Compliance Officer’, who will be responsible for the following-

    • ensuring conformity with the regulatory provisions applicable to the listed entity in letter and spirit.
    • co-ordination with and reporting to the Board, recognised stock exchange(s) and depositories with respect to compliance with rules, regulations and other directives of these authorities.
  • Demat shares
    Secretary has to coordinate between depository and stock exchange in case of demat shares.
  • Additional duties
    In addition to statutory duties of company secretary, he is often entrusted with additional duties like looking after legal matters, personnel matters, finance and sometime even general administration.
  • Nodal Officer
    Company secretary has to perform duty of nodal officer under IEPF Rules. He shall verify all applications filed to reclaim shares from IEPF.

Liabilities of Company Secretary

Company Secretary has been defined as ‘Officer in default’ along with Managing Director, Manager and Wholetime Director etc. Thus, he can be punished in respect of offences under Companies Act. He may be held liable as Key Managerial Personnel also under various provisions of the Act.

Company Law Mcq With Answers

Question 3. Enumerate the role and responsibilities of company secretary.

Answer:

A company secretary is an officer of the company responsible for compliance by the company with the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and various other corporate, taxation, industrial and economic laws applicable to companies in general.

Under the Companies Act, the role of a secretary is three-fold, viz., as a statutory officer, as a co-ordinator and as an administrative officer if so authorized. Similarly, the responsibility of company secretaries extends not only to a company, but also to its shareholders, depositors, creditors, employees, consumers, society and government.

The role of a company secretary may conveniently be studied from three different angles:

  • as a statutory officer,
  • as a co-ordinator,
  • as an administrative officer..

Statutory Officer:

The company secretary is an officer responsible for compliance with numerous legal requirements under different Acts including the Companies Act, 2013 as applicable to companies. The responsibilities of company secretary has also increased as he has been included in the definition of Key Managerial Personnel as defined in Section 2(51) of the Act, who are also liable to punishment by way of imprisonment, fine or otherwise for violation of the provisions of the Companies Act which hold the “officers in default” under Section 2(60).

Co-ordinator:

On dealing with the Board functions, Peter Ferdinand Drucker say – “But there are real functions which only a Board of directors can discharge”. The Board cannot function without proper coordination amongst various department of the company and communication of their proposals and project which deserve consideration of the board.

This is evidenced by the various conditions imposed in the loan agreements entered into between the financial institutions and the assisted companies. Company managements look to the company secretary for implementation of the conditions in the loan agreements.

The financial institutions stipulate that in the case of companies assisted by them financially, compliance certificate as per their format duly certified by the company secretary should be furnished periodically at the Board meetings.

Furnishing of the certificate requires skill of coordination between the company secretary and the functional heads and the factory manager.

CS Company Law Directors Question and Answers

Law Directors

Number of Directors

Every public company shall have at least 3 directors every private company shall have at least 2 directors and every one-person company shall have at least 1 director under Section 149.

Legal Position of Director

Directors are trustees for the company i.e. the directors are persons selected to manage the affairs of the company for the benefit of the shareholders.

Maximum Number of Directors

The maximum number of directors is 15, which can be increased by passing a special Resolution.

Woman Director

Certain prescribed class or classes of companies is required to have at least one woman director. This is a mandatory provision. Residence of Director

Residence of Director

Every company including one person company shall have at least one director who stays in India for not less than 182 days during the financial year.

Number of Directorship

The maximum limit on the total number of directorships has been fixed at 20 companies and the maximum number of public companies in which a person can be appointed as a director shall be 10.

Removal of Director

A director may be removed from the office by giving a special notice.

List of Important Forms

Company Law Directors List Of Important Forms

Directors Under Companies Act 2013

Short Notes

Question 1. Write a note on the following:

Resident director

Answer:

Company Law Directors Meaning of Resisdence

Distinguish Between

Question 1. Distinguish between the following:

‘Appointment of directors by nomination’ and ‘appointment of directors against casual vacancy’.

Answer:

Company Law Directors Appointment of Directors

Descriptive Questions

Question 1. State the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 relating to loans to directors.

Answer:

Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 Section 185:

  • For Section 185 of the Principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely:
    “185. (1) No company shall, directly or indirectly, advance any loan, including any loan represented by a book debt to, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any loan taken by,-

    • any director of the company, or of a company which is its holding company or any partner or relative of any such director; or
    • any firm in which any such director or relative is a partner.
  • A company may advance any loan including any loan represented by a book debt, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any loan taken by any person in whom any of the directors of the company is interested, subject to the condition that-
    • a special resolution is passed by the company in the general meeting: Provided that the explanatory statement to the notice for the relevant general meeting shall disclose the full particulars of the loans given, or guarantee given or security provided and the purpose for which the loan or guarantee or security is proposed to be utilized by the recipient of the loan or guarantee or security and any other relevant fact; and
    • the loans are utilized by the borrowing company for its principal business activities.
      Explanation. For this sub-section, the expression “any person in whom any of the directors of the company is interested” means-

      • any private company of which any such director is a director or member;
      • any body corporate at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-five percent. of the total voting power may be exercised or controlled by any such director, or by two or more such directors, together; or
      • any body corporate, the Board of directors, managing director or manager, whereof is accustomed to act by the directions or instructions of the Board, or of any director or directors, of the lending company.
  • Nothing contained in sub-sections (1) and (2) shall apply to
    • the giving of any loan to a managing or whole-time director-
      • as a part of the conditions of service extended by the company to all its employees; or
      • under any scheme approved by the members by a special resolution; or
    • a company which in the ordinary course of its business provides loans or gives guarantees or securities for the due repayment of any loan and in respect of such loans an interest is charged at a rate not less than the rate of prevailing yield of one year, three year, five year or ten year Government security closest to the tenor of the loan; or
    • any loan made by a holding company to its wholly owned subsidiary company or any guarantee given or security provided by a holding company in respect of any loan made to its wholly owned subsidiary company; or
    • any guarantee given or security provided by a holding company in respect of a loan made by any bank or financial institution to its subsidiary company:
      Provided that the loans made under clauses (c) and (d) are utilized by the subsidiary company for its principal business activities.
  • If any loan is advanced or a guarantee or security is given or provided or utilized in contravention of the provisions of this section,-
    • the company shall be punishable with a fine which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees,
    • every officer of the company who is in default shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with a fine which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees; and
    • the director or the other person to whom any loan is advanced or guarantee or security is given or provided in connection with any loan taken by him or the other person, shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months, or with a fine which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five lakh rupees, or with both.”

Types Of Directors In Company Law

Question 2. The Board of Directors of Zest Ltd. appoints Pavan as a director under Section 161, of the Companies Act, 2013 by passing a resolution by circulation. The appointee now seeks your advice about the tenure of his appointment. Advise him.

Answer:

Company Law Directors Appointment of Term of Additional Director

Question 3. A person other than a retiring director is also eligible for appointment as director. Examine. 

Answer:

Company Law Directors Right of Persons

Question 4. Comment on the following:

Director Identification Number (DIN) is not mandatory for directors of a foreign company having branch offices in India.

Answer:

Company Law Directors Provisions related to DIN

Question 5. In what way do the Companies Act, 2013 and the Rules made thereunder regulate the appointment of woman directors in a company? Explain.

Answer:

Company Law Directors Appointment of woman director

Question 6. Comment on the following:

Every director of a company must disclose his interest or the nature of his concern in other companies in which he is a director.

Answer:

Disclosure of interest by Director (Section 184)

  • Yes, every director of a company must disclose his interest or the nature of his concern in other companies in which he is a director. The Act provides for the disclosure by directors relating their concern or interest in any company or companies or body corporate (including shareholding interest), firms, or other association of individuals by giving a notice in writing in form MBP 1 (Rule 9(1)) at the first meeting of the board after being appointed as director and at the first meeting of the board of every financial year, in addition to this, any change required to be disclosed in next board meeting.

Applicability for Disclosure

  • Every director is required to disclose the nature of his concern or interest at the meeting of the board in which the contract or arrangement is discussed and he has not to participate in such meeting.
  • The abovementioned interest may be direct or indirect and relate to some contract or arrangement or proposed contract or arrangement entered into or to be entered into with a body corporate in which such director or such director in association with another director holds more than two percent shareholding or is a promoter, manager, Chief Executive Officer of that body corporate or with a firm or other entity in which such director is a partner, owner or member as the case may be.
  • If a contract or arrangement entered into by the company without disclosure of interest by the director or with participation by a director who is concerned or interested in any way, directly or indirectly, in the contract or arrangement, shall be voidable at the option of the company.
  • Amendment made by Companies (Amendment) Act 2020. If a director of the company contravenes the provisions of sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) of Section 184 of the Companies Act, 2013, such director shall be liable to a penalty of ₹ 1 Lakh.
  • Any contract or arrangement entered into or to be entered into between two companies, where any director of any company holds more than two percent of the paid-up capital in another company, the provisions of this section shall not apply. Amended by the Companies Act, 2017 shall apply to any contract or arrangement entered into or to be entered into between two companies or between one or more companies and one or more bodies corporate where any of the directors of the one company or body corporate or two or more of them together holds or hold not more than two percent. of the paid-up share capital in the other company or the body corporate.

Types Of Directors In Company Law

Question 7. Five Board meetings were held in Asha Ltd. during the period from January to June in the calendar year 2016. Rajeev, an additional director, attended none of these meetings. For the first two meetings, he sought a leave of absence from the Board but did not inform the Board for the remaining three meetings. Examining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, decide whether he is disqualified to act as a director. 

Answer:

Company Law Directors Section 167 (1)(b)

Question 8. Mr. Sunil Goyal, a director of XYZ Limited wants to go on a foreign trip. He wants to assign his office to the Vice President of the company. Mr. Sunil Goyal seeks your advice on whether he can do so. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 advise him in the matter.

Answer:

By the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, as contained in Section 166(6), a director of a company shall not assign his office. Any assignment so made shall be void. Therefore, Mr. Sunil Goyal, the director of the company who wants to go on a foreign trip cannot assign his office to the Vice President. He is advised accordingly not to assign his office.

However, for quorum and smooth function of the Board, the Alternate director may be appointed under the provisions of Section 161 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Question 9. Examine the validity of the following statements:

  1. ‘Every listed public company must have an independent woman director.’
  2. ‘Every listed public company must have a small shareholders’ director.”

Answer:

According to Regulation 17 of the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015, the Board of Directors of the top 500 listed entities shall have at least one independent woman director by April 1, 2019, and the Board of Directors of the top 1000 listed entities shall have at least one independent woman director by April 1, 2020.

The top 500 and 1000 entities shall be determined based on market capitalization, as of the end of the immediate previous financial year.

Thus, every listed public company is not required to appoint an independent woman director, but the listed entities falling under the above bracket must have an independent woman director.

According to Section 151 of the Companies Act, 2013 r/w Rule 7 of the Companies (Appointment and Qualifications of Directors) Rules, 2014, a listed company may have one director elected by small shareholders upon notice by not less than one thousand small shareholders or one-tenth of the total number of such small shareholders, whichever is lower. Although, a listed company may opt to have a director representing small shareholders -suo-motu.

Hence, the appointment of small shareholders by the listed companies is optional.

Question 10. Kailash, a director of a company has sent in his resignation notice stating that he is resigning from the office of director with effect from 10th December 2019. The notice was received by the company on 15th December 2019. State the effective date of resignation Kailash and the date up to which the company is required to inform the Registrar of Companies (ROC). Is Kailash required to intimate his resignation to the ROC mandatorily?

Answer:

According to Section 168(2) of the Companies Act, 2013, the resignation of a director shall take effect from the date on which the notice is received by. the company or the date, if any, specified by the director in the notice, whichever is later. Thus, in the given case, the resignation of Kailash shall take effect from December 15, 2019.

Section 168(1) read with Rule 15 of the Companies (Appointment and Qualifications of Directors) Rules, 2014 stipulates that the company shall within thirty days from the date of receipt of notice of resignation from a director, intimate to the Registrar of Companies (ROC) in Form DIR- 12 along with specified fees and post the information on its website, if any. Consequently, in this case, the company will have to file form DIR-12 by January 14, 2020.

According to Rule 16 of the Companies (Appointment and Qualifications of Directors) Rules, 2014 the resigning director may also forward to the Registrar of Companies, a copy of his resignation along with reasons for the resignation in form DIR-11 along with prescribed fees within 30 days from the date of resignation.

Question 11. Vasu is an independent director in various companies and he seeks your opinion regarding the presence of independent directors in different types of Committees. Advise.

Answer.

Company Law Directors Nature of directorship

Practical Questions

Question 1. Manish, a director of PQR Ltd., defaulted in filing financial statements and annual returns with the Registrar of Companies for a continuous period of three financial years ended 31st March 2012. Based on the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, validate the following:

  1. Whether Manish can continue to be a director of PQR Ltd. when he is also a director of UV Ltd.? Also, narrate whether he can be reappointed in PQR Ltd. as well as in UV Ltd.
  2. If the defaulting company is a private limited company, what would be your answer?

Answer:

Company Law Directors Disqualification of Director

Appointment And Removal Of Directors

Question 2. Answer the following citing the relevant provisions of law/case law, if any:

A foreign national was intended to be appointed to the Board of an MNC in India. He contends that a director identification number (DIN) is not required for him as he is a foreign national. Whether his contention valid? 

Answer:

Company Law Directors Authenticity of the contention of foreign national

Question 3. In a public limited company, certain directors who guaranteed the company’s debts retired, and new directors were appointed in their places and they also signed the guarantee bonds. There was no agreement to show that the earlier guarantee had ceased to be operative. repayment.

The retired directors contended that they have already retired The bank who is the beneficiary, exercised its option and demanded that they are not liable to the bank on the strength of the bond. Is the contention valid? Decide the case about the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

In the case of Bank of Baroda v. Official Liquidator (1992) 73 Com. Cases 688 (MP). It was held that all the directors including the retired directors were liable jointly and severally under the guarantee and hence the contention of the Bank is correct. They have to make good the guarantee amount under the bond to the bank.

Question 4. In Bright Ltd., the vacancy of a director is caused by the death of Mohan, a director of the company, after three months of his joining the company as director. The Board of the company, therefore, appointed Sumit in his place but did not seek approval from the company in a general meeting. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, examine the validity of Sumit’s appointment.

Johnson, a director in Disha Ltd. proceeds on leave for 8 months to France for personal reasons. The Board of Directors at a meeting appoints Peter for two months, as an alternate director. Articles of association of the company do not confer upon the Board of Directors any such power to appoint anyone as alternate director. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, examine the validity of the above appointment. What shall be your answer in case the Board appoints Péter for the entire period of Johnson’s leave?

Answer:

Company Law Directors Appointment of Directors in casual vacancy

Company Law Directors Analysis of the problem

Question 5. Paras, a director of Spike (Pvt.) Ltd. resigns from the office of director. He has forwarded a copy of his resignation to the company and the Registrar of Companies (ROC) in time. The company, however, has not filed a relevant form to the ROC. Explaining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 in this regard, decide the status of Paras. 

Answer:

Company Law Directors Section 168 of the Companies Act

Question 6. Krugen Holdings Ltd. promoted Ms. Bhavna and designated her as the Director (Administration). Examine the validity of such a designation under the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Company Law Directors Provisions

Question 7. Divine Industries (Pvt.) Ltd. has a turnover of * 350 crore during the financial year 2014-15. The bankers of the company have advised the company to compulsorily appoint a women director company as required under the Companies Act, 2013. Referring to the provisions of the Act, examine the validity of the banker’s advice. What would be your answer in case the company in question is a public limited company? 

Answer:

Company Law Directors Rules 3 of Companies

Appointment And Removal Of Directors

Question 8. Newly incorporated Abhay Limited has not mentioned the names of the first directors of the company in the Articles of Association. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, advise the Board of Directors regarding the appointment of the first directors of the company. What would be your answer in case the company is a one-person company? Also, state whether provisions of the Act apply to a Private Limited Company.

Answer:

First directors of the companies are generally named in the articles of the company. Regulation 60 of Table F provides that the number of directors and the names of the first directors shall be determined in writing by the subscribers of the memorandum or a majority of them. If they are not so named in the articles of a company, then subscribers to the memorandum who are individuals shall be deemed to be the first directors of the company until the directors are duly appointed.

In the case of a one-person company, an individual being a member shall be duly deemed to be the company’s first director until the director (s) are duly appointed by the members by the provisions of Section 152 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Section 152 (1) of the Act applies to all companies, whether public or private.

Law Directors

Question 9. Mr. Solid, a young professional of 29 years, has stayed in India for 150 days in the previous financial year. He does not hold any shares in Happy Retails Limited, which is a quoted (listed) company. Small shareholders have decided amongst themselves that he is proposed to be appointed as small shareholders director who shall not be liable to retire by rotation and his tenure shall be for five years from the date of joining the office of director. Examining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, state whether Mr. Solid can be so appointed as small shareholders’ director.

Answer:

Rule (7) of the Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014 contains provisions for the appointment and qualification of small shareholder directors. Sub-rule (2) allows a person who is not a shareholder to become a shareholder’s director. Under sub-rule (5), the appointment of a small shareholder’s director shall be subject to the provisions of Section 152 except that-

  • such director shall not be liable to retire by rotation,
  • such director’s tenure as small shareholders’ director shall not exceed 3 corrective years and,
  • on the expiry of the tenure, such director shall not be eligible for re-appointment.

Thus, by sub-rule(2) of Rule 7, Mr. Solid who does not hold any shares in Happy Retails Limited can be proposed to be appointed as a small shareholder director. He shall not be liable to retire by rotation but he cannot be appointed for 5 years. Mr. Solid can be appointed as a small shareholders’ director only for 3 years.

Question 10. The Board of Directors of Goodwill (India) Ltd. wishes to appoint an alternate director on the Company’s Board in the absence of Mr. Prince, a director, who proceeded on leave. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, state the conditions to be satisfied before the Board appoints such a director. What shall be the tenure of such alternate director in case Mr. Prince incurs a disqualification and ceases to be a director?

Answer:

Section 161(2) of the Act empowers the Board if so authorized by its articles or by a resolution passed by the company in a general meeting, to appoint a director (termed as ‘alternate director) to act in the absence of an original director during his absence for not less than three months from India.

The provisions applicable to an alternate director are as follows.

Applicability:

Section 161(2) of the Act applies to all companies, whether public or private.

Conditions for appointment of an alternate director:

  • The Board of Directors of a company must be authorized by its articles or by a resolution passed by the company in a general meeting for the appointment of the alternate director.
  • The person in whose place the Alternate Director is being appointed should be absent for not less than 3 months from India.
  • The person to be appointed as the Alternate Director shall be a person other than the person holding any Alternate directorship for any other Director in the company.
  • If it is proposed to appoint an Alternate Director to an Independent Director, it must be ensured that the proposed appointee also satisfies the criteria of Independence as per Section 149(6) of the Act.

Terms of office of an alternate director:

  • Not exceeding the term permissible to the original director: An alternate director shall not hold office for a period longer than that permissible to the director in whose place he has been appointed. If the original director ceases to be a director because of death or vacation of office under Section 167, the alternate director shall immediately cease to hold his office.
  • On the return of the original director: The alternate director shall vacate his office when the original director in whose place he has been appointed returns to India.

Cs Company Law Directors Questions

Question 11. R Systems Ltd. holds 40% of the paid-up share capital of ATC Aviation Pvt. Ltd. R Systems appointed a representative director in ATC Aviation Pvt. Ltd. to safeguard its interest. The Board of Directors of R Systems Ltd. wishes to know whether the director appointed by them shall be treated as a nominee director. Advise the Board.

Answer:

Explanation to Section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides that a “Nominee Director” means a director

  • nominated by any financial institution in pursuance of the provisions of any law for the time being in force, or of any agreement, or
  • appointed by any Government, or
  • any other person to represent its interests.

Thus, the Director appointed by R Systems Ltd. in ATC Aviation Pvt. Ltd. shall be treated as a “Nominee Director”.

Question 12. Anil, a shareholder holding 9% equity shares of the company, who is not holding any directorship wants to stand for directorship in Pritam Ltd. in its next annual general meeting. State the procedure for the appointment of Anil as per the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

In the given case, Mr. Anil not a retiring director in the company is desirous of standing for directorship of the Pritam Ltd., in pursuance of Section 160 of the Companies Act, 2013 the following procedure needs to be followed:

  • The proposed director or some member intending to propose him as a director, has, not less than fourteen days before the general meeting, left at the registered office of the company, a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature as a director or, as the case may be, the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that office, along with the deposit of one lakh rupees which shall be refunded to such person or, as the case may be, to the member, if the person proposed gets elected as a director or gets more than twenty-five percent of total valid votes cast either on a show of hands or on the poll on such resolution.
  • The company shall, at least seven days before the general meeting, inform its members of the candidature of a person for the office of a director or the intention of a member to propose such person as a candidate for that office:
    • By serving individual notices, on the members through electronic mode to such members who have provided their email addresses to the company for communication purposes, and in writing to all other members; and
    • By placing notice of such candidature or intention on the website of the company, if any; or
    • Publishing the same in vernacular newspaper seven days before the meeting.
  • The candidate may obtain a Director Identification Number (DIN) and give his consent in DIR-2.
  • If the candidate is elected the company shall file DIR-12. Space to write important points for revision

Question 13. Fashion Ltd. holds a general meeting to pass a special resolution regarding the appointment of Shyamal aged 72 years as Managing Director of the company. Out of the 50 members present in the meeting 25 voted in favour, 15 against and 10 members did not cast their vote. Can the company appoint Shyamal as the Managing Director of the company? Discuss.

Answer:

Under section 196(3) of the Companies Act, 2013, no company shall appoint or continue the employment of any person as managing director, whole-time director, or manager who is below the age of twenty-one years or has attained the age of seventy years. Further appointment of a person who has attained the age of seventy years may be made by passing a special resolution in which case the explanatory statement annexed to the notice for such motion shall indicate the justification for appointing such person.

In the case where no such special resolution is passed but votes cast in favor of the motion exceed the votes, if any, cast against the motion and the Central Government is satisfied, on an application made by the Board that such appointment is most beneficial to the company, the appointment of the person who has attained the age of seventy years may be made.

A person who has attained the age of seventy may be appointed as the managing director of the company after passing a special resolution. In the present case, the special resolution was not passed.

Mr. Shyamal may be appointed as the Managing Director since the votes cast in favor exceed the vote cast against the resolution and Central Government approval may be obtained by the Board of Directors of the Company to appoint him as managing director. If the Central Government is satisfied the approval may be granted.

Question 14. “A” Ltd., a public company wants to appoint Alternate Directors. Examine the validity of acts of the company concerning provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 in the following cases:

  1. ‘D’ a director was absent for two and a half months. It is proposed to appoint an alternate director.
  2. ‘E’ a director was absent for 4 months. It is proposed to appoint ‘F’ as an alternate director in the place of ‘E’. ‘F’ is already acting as an alternate director in “A” Ltd. for director ‘G’ who was absent for 5 months.
  3. Can the said appointment, if permitted, be passed by circular resolution?

Answer:

  • Section 161(2) of the Companies Act 2013 empowers the Board if so authorized by its articles or by a resolution passed by the company in a general meeting, to appoint a director (termed as ‘alternate director) to act in the absence of an original director during his absence for not less than three months from India. Since D has been absent only for two and a half months. An alternate director in place of D cannot be appointed.
  • Section 161(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 states that in the conditions for the appointment of an Alternate Director, the person to be appointed as the Alternate Director shall be a person other than the person holding any alternate directorship for any other Director in the company or holding directorship in the same company. Therefore since F is acting as an alternate director for another director i.e. “G”, he cannot be appointed again as alternate director for E in the same company.
  • There is no specific provision in the Act that provides that the appointment of an Alternate Director shall be made at the meeting of the Board. In the absence of any such prohibition, an alternate director can be appointed by passing a resolution by circulation. Therefore in the given illustration, if permitted the alternate Director can be appointed by circular resolution.

Question 15. ‘T’ Ltd. a listed company has 20 crore paid-up share capital and has nine directors on its Board. Advise T Ltd. on the following matters:

  1. The number of independent directors it should appoint on its board.
  2. How many independent directors should be appointed by T Ltd. in case it is an “unlisted public company”?
  3. Can T Ltd. appoint an independent director for a second consecutive term of 6 years whose first term, as an independent director in T Ltd. was for 4 years?
  4. Ltd. wants to appoint another independent director for a further period of 2 years. He has already completed 2 consecutive tenures of 4 years each as an independent director in T Ltd. 

Answer:

  • As per Section 149(4) of the Companies Act 2013, every listed public company is mandatorily required to have at least one-third of the total number of directors as independent directors. T Ltd should appoint 1/3 of its total Directors as Independent Directors and accordingly has to appoint 3 independent directors.
  • As per Rule 4 of the Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules. 2014 unlisted public companies having paid-up share capital of 10 crore rupees or more shall have at least two independent. Hence, Two independent directors have to be appointed by T Ltd as it is an unlisted company and its paid-up share capital is more than 10 crores.
  • Section 149(10) of the Companies Act, 2013 states that subject to the provisions of Section 152, an independent director can be appointed for a term of up to five consecutive years on the Board. It has been clarified that as such while appointment of an Independent Director for a term of less than 5 years would be permissible, appointment for any term (whether for 5 years or less) is to be treated as a one term under Section 149(10) of the Act. Therefore T Ltd cannot appoint an Independent Director for term of a six years for the second consecutive term.
  • Section 149(11) of the Act, no person can hold the office of Independent Director(ID) for more than two consecutive term’s such a person shall have to demit office after two consecutive terms, even if the total number of years of his appointment in such two consecutive terms is less than 10 years. It is clarified by the Ministry that appointment for any term (whether 5 years or less) is to be treated as one term under Section 149(10) of the Companies Act, 2013.
  • Further, under Section 149(11) of the Companies Act,2013 no person can hold the office of independent director for more than two consecutive term’s such a person shall have to demit office after two consecutive terms, and he shall be eligible for appointment only after the expiry of the requisite cooling -off period of 3 years. Therefore T Ltd cannot appoint an independent Director who has already completed two consecutive terms for 4 years for another period of two years.

Cs Company Law Directors Questions

Question 16. ‘X’ was appointed as an Additional Director of Precious Ltd. w.e.f. 21st November, 2018 in a casual vacancy caused by the unexpected death of “P” by way of a circular resolution passed by the Board of Directors. Concerning the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 advise the company on the validity of the appointment of ‘X’ and his continuation as Additional director.

Answer:

Section 161(4) of the Companies Act, 2013 states that if the office of any director appointed by the company in a general meeting is vacated before his term of office expires in the normal course, the resulting casual vacancy may, in default of and subject to any regulations in the articles of the company, be filled by the Board of directors at a meeting of the Board which shall be subsequently approved by members in the immediate next general meeting.

Provided that any person so appointed shall hold office only up to the date up to which the director in whose place he is appointed would have held office if it had not been vacated.

Section 161 does not authorize the Board to appoint an additional director to fill the casual vacancy

  • If the appointment of X is made as an additional director, then, such an appointment cannot amount to filling a casual vacancy.
  • If X is appointed to fill a casual vacancy, then he shall not be an additional director.

It is thus clear that the appointment of X as an additional director to fill the casual vacancy is not valid. However, X can be treated as an additional director and his office as an additional director will be valid upto the date of the ensuing AGM. In this regard, the text of the resolution dealing with a casual vacancy will be void but will be valid to the extent of the additional directors.

Further X has been appointed to fill the casual vacancy by passing a circular resolution. Since the appointment of a director to fill a casual vacancy requires the passing of the resolution in a board meeting, the appointment of X is in contravention of Section 161, and is, therefore, invalid.

Question 17. Rajesh Gawda is a director of XYZ Pvt. Ltd. having a paid-up share capital of 11 crore. The company has granted a loan of ₹ 2 crore to Rajesh Gawda. The company has a borrowing of 15 crore from HDFC Bank. The company secretary informs the company that the loan to the director violates the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013. Justify the claim of the company secretary.

Answer:

Pursuant to Section 185(1) of the Companies Act, 2013, no company shall, directly or indirectly, advance any loan, including any loan represented by a with any loan taken by,- book debt to, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection

  • Any director of the company, or of a company which is its holding company or any partner or relative of any such director; or
  • Any firm in which any such director or relative is a partner.

Further, vide Exemption Notification dated 5th June 2015, Section 185 of the Companies Act, 2013 shall not apply to Private Companies meeting the following conditions:

  • In whose share capital no other body corporate has invested any money;
  • If the borrowings of such a company from banks or financial institutions or anybody corporation is less than twice its paid-up share capital or fifty Crores rupees, whichever is lower; and
  • Such a company has not defaulted in repayment of such borrowings subsisting at the time of making transactions under this section.

Now, considering that the Paid Capital of the Company is 11 Crores and borrowing from HDFC Bank is 15 Crore, it can be seen that the amount of borrowings by the company from Banks (* 15 Crores) is less than twice the amount paid-up capital (i.e. 2 x 11 Cr. =22 Crores). So as per exemption conditions available to private companies borrowing from the bank is less than 2 times of Paid-up Capital of the Company.

To avail exemption, the company needs to fulfill all conditions as provided in the Exemption Notification. Therefore, if all the above conditions are fulfilled, the loan to Rajesh Gowda is exempted under Section 185 and the company is not in violation of the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and the claim of CS is not justified.

Question 18. Destinations Ltd. is a listed company with a paid-up share capital of 40 crore, a turnover of 200 crore but a loss of *10 crore for the year ended 31 March 2018. The woman direonor in the Board of the company resigned on 1 October 2018. The last Board meeting was held on 25th September 2018.

The Board is likely to meet next on 15th January 2019. Lalita, aged 30 years, has conveyed her interest to be associated with the company as a woman director. Discuss if any woman director is required to fill the vacancy and if so, when the appointment should be made as per the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

Second Proviso to section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides that such class or classes of companies as may be prescribed in Rule 3 of Space to write important points for revision- Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014, provides that the following class of companies shall appoint at least one woman director-

  • every listed company;
  • every other public company has:-
    • paid-up share capital of one hundred crore rupees or more; or
    • turn over of three hundred crore rupees or more.

However, any intermittent vacancy of a woman director shall be filled up by the Board at the earliest but not later than the immediate next Board meeting or three months from the date of such vacancy, whichever is later. In the above case, as Destinations Ltd. is a listed company hence, the company is required to appoint a woman director to its board irrespective of paid-up capital, turnover, and loss amounts.

The appointment of Ms. Lalita as woman director is to be made at the before time but not later than the immediate next board meeting i.e. 15th January 2019 or 3 months from the date of cause of vacancy i.e. 1st October 2018; whichever is later, than way the appointment shall be made by 15th January 2019.

Powers And Duties Of Directors In India

Question 19. Rajeev and his wife Surekha are the only two directors of Rajsur Pvt. Ltd. Rajeev went abroad for two months. Before going abroad, he registered a general power of attorney in favour of his son Ranbeer, aged 21 years, to execute all documents on his behalf as an individual, as well as director of Rajsur Pvt. Ltd. Ranbeer, signed a contract on behalf of Rajsur Pvt. Ltd. by exercising his power of attorney. Is this contract binding upon the company?

Answer:

Section 166 (6) of the Companies Act 2013 prohibits the assignment of the office of director to any other person. Any assignment of office made by a director shall be void. Authorizing any person to sign a document as a director amounts to the assignment of the office of director.

Hence, in the instant case, Rajeev cannot assign his office of directorship in Rajsur Pvt. Ltd. to his son Ranbeer by a general power of attorney to sign documents on his behalf as director of the company. Contracts signed by Ranbeer on behalf of the company are void and not binding upon the company.

Amit has directorship of the following companies:

Company Law Directors Nature of Companies

Indicate how many more directorships Amit can undertake in public or private companies.

Answer.

As per Section 165(1) of the Companies Act, 2013, no person, can hold office as a director, including any alternate directorship, in more than twenty companies at the same time. For reckoning the limit of directorships in twenty companies, the directorship in a dormant company is excluded.

Further, out of the above twenty companies, the maximum number of Public Companies in which a person can be appointed as a director cannot be more than ten. For reckoning the limit of ten Public Companies, directorship in Private Companies that are either holding or subsidiary companies of a Public Company shall also need to be included.

In the above case, Amit is holding a directorship in:

  • 8 Public Companies (including 2 Dormant Companies);
  • 10 Private Companies (including 2 subsidiaries of Public Companies);
  • Alternate Director (in a Private Company);
  • Section 8 Company

Accordingly, in a Public Company presently he is holding 8 directorships, and in a Private Company 9 directorships. Therefore, the total number of directorships he is already holding is 17 (since, directorship in Section 8 Company is excluded, from reckoning the limit of directorship of 20 companies). Hence, Amit can take up directorship in 2 more Public Companies and 1 more Private Company

Question 20. Rohan is a well-known banker and holds directorship in 22 companies as of 30th September 2020. The companies include 10 public companies, 11 private companies (including MNP Pvt. Ltd., a dormant company), and 1 company registered under section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013. Recently, on 20th December 2020, ABC-Ltd. in which Rohan is not a director acquired 100% of shares in MNP Pvt. Ltd. In this context, answer the following:

  1. Whether the directorships held by Rohan as of 30th September 2020 aalid?
  2. Can Rohan continue to hold directorship in all 22 companies after the acquisition made by ABC Ltd.?
  3. The Company Secretary of ABC Ltd. has proposed to restrict several directorships of the directors in ABC Ltd. Whether the proposal given by the Company Secretary is tenable in light of the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Answer:

  • As per Section 165 of the Companies Act, 2013, no person shall hold office as a director, including any alternate directorship, in more than 20 companies at the same time.
  • Whereas the maximum number of public companies in which a person can be appointed as a director shall not exceed 10.
  • For computation, the limit of public companies in which a person can be appointed as director, and directorship in private companies that are either holding or subsidiary companies of a public company shall be included. Further, for reckoning the limit of directorships of 20 companies, the directorship in a dormant company and section 8 companies shall not be included.
  • The members of a company may, by special resolution, specify any lesser number of companies in which a director of the company may act as directors.
    • In the given case, the holding of directorship of Rohan as of 30th September 2020 is valid as he is holding directorship in 10 public companies and in 11 private companies out of which one company is dormant and one company is registered under section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013. Therefore, the maximum directorship he is holding is in 20 companies.
    • Upon MNP Pvt. Ltd. becoming a subsidiary of ABC Ltd. (a public company) directorship in MNP Pvt. Ltd. shall also be included within the limit of 10 public companies.
      Accordingly, if Rohan acts as a director in more than 10 public companies, then same will violate Section 165 of the Companies Act,
    • As per section 165(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 subject to the provisions of Section 165 (1), the members of a company may, by special resolution, specify any lesser number of companies in which a director of the company may act as directors. Therefore, the proposal of the Company Secretary is tenable.

Question 21. Raman is a director of Mega Ltd., a company engaged in the business of selling mineral water. Rohini, wife of Raman, is a partner in M/s. Total  is a partnership firm, engaged in the business of selling packaged juices. Raman also holds 100 shares in Zimba Pvt. Ltd., a company engaged in the business of manufacturing bottles.

The board of directors of Mega Ltd. Intends to grant a loan to M/s. Total and Zimba Pvt. Ltd. within the limits specified under the Companies Act, 2013. Examine whether Mega Ltd. can grant the loan. If yes, what are the conditions?

Answer:

Under section 185(1) of the Companies Act, 2013, no company shall, directly or indirectly, advance any loan, including any loan represented by a book debt to, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any. a loan is taken by:

  • any director of the company, or of a company which is its holding company or any partner or relative of any such director; or
  • any firm in which any such director or relative is a partner.
    • Consequently, based on the above provisions of Section 185(1) of the Companies Act, 2013, Megha Ltd. cannot grant a loan to M/s. Total, since it is a partnership firm in which the wife of Raman (Director of the lending company) is a partner.
      Section 185(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 prescribes that a
      company may advance any loan including any loan represented by a book debt, or give any guarantee or provide any security in connection with any loan taken by any person in whom any of the directors of the company is interested, subject to the condition that-

      • A special resolution is passed by the company in a general meeting
      • the loans are utilized by the borrowing company for its principal business activities.
    • Consequently, by complying with the conditions as prescribed above under Section 185(2) of the Companies Act, 2013, Megha Ltd. can grant a loan to Zimba Pvt. Ltd. which Raman is a member holding. 100 shares.

Powers And Duties Of Directors In India

Question 22. In the following scenario, examine whether the amount of sitting fees decided by the Board of directors is by the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and the rules made thereunder:

Company Law Directors Nature of directorship

Answer:

Section 197(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 4 of the Companies (Appointment and Remuneration of Managerial Personnel) Rules, 2014 prescribes that a company may pay a sitting fee to a Director for attending meetings of the Board or committees thereof, such sum as may be decided by the Board of Directors, which shall not exceed 1 lakh per meeting of the Board or committees thereof.

Provided that for Independent Directors and Women Directors, the sitting fee shall not be less than the sitting fee payable to other Directors. Based on the above laid down provisions, the following mentioned sitting fees payable is:

Company Law Directors Nature of directorship 1

Question 23. Dim Dim Ltd. was incorporated on 31st December 2019. An advisor to the company has suggested that since the Articles of Association (AOA) does not contain provisions relating to the appointment of first directors, the company can function without the directors until the AOA is amended.

Do you agree with the suggestion given by the advisor? Can Dim Dim Ltd. appoint a director who has just stayed for 120 days in India during the financial year 2019-20?

Answer:

The first directors of most of the companies are named in their Articles of Association. Regulation 60 of Table F provides that the number of directors and the names of the first directors shall be determined in writing by the subscribers of the memorandum or a majority of them.

, Section 152(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 provides that, where no provision is made in the Articles of Association of a company for the appointment of the first director, the subscribers to the memorandum who are individuals shall be deemed to be the first directors of the company until the directors are duly appointed.

Consequently, in the given case, the advice given by the advisor regarding the first director is not correct.

  • Section 149(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 provides that every company shall have at least one director who has stayed in India for a total period of not less than 182 days during the financial year.
  • However, in the case of a newly incorporated company, the requirement under this sub-section shall apply proportionately at the end of the financial year in which it is incorporated.

Therefore, Dim Dim Ltd. which was incorporated on December 31, 2019, can appoint a director who has just stayed for 120 days in India during the financial year, 2019-20.

Question 24. Shankar was appointed as a small shareholders’ director on 2nd March 2017. Shankar has submitted a letter to the Board of directors expressing his desire to get re-appointed. In this context, the Board wants your opinion on the following points:

  1. Whether Shankar can be re-appointed as on 31st March, 2021?
  2. Whether he is liable to retire by rotation of 31st Marc, 2019?
  3. Since Shankar is serving as a director in many companies, whether his directorship in the capacity of small shareholders’ director included in the total number of directors as per the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013? Answer to the Board. 

Answer:

According to Section 151 read with Rule 7 of the Companies (Appointment and Qualifications of Directors) Rules, 2014, the tenure of small shareholders’ director shall not exceed 3 consecutive years and on the expiry of the tenure, such director shall not be eligible for re-appointment. Further, such a director shall not be liable to retire by rotation. A small shareholders’ director is included in the total limit of directorship of 20 companies as prescribed under section 165 (1) of the Companies Act, 2013.

Based on the above provisions, answers to the questions are as under:

  • No, Shankar as small shareholder director cannot be re-appointed as of March 31, 2021.
  • No, Shankar is not liable to retire by rotation as of March 31, 2019.
  • Yes, Shankar’s directorship will be counted in the overall limit provided under Section 165 (1) of the Companies Act, 2013.

Directors Under Companies Act 2013

Question 25. X proposes his candidature as a director of X Ltd. along with a deposit of 1 Lakh. Later X failed to be appointed as director but received 39% of the total votes. , claimed X Ltd. to refund the deposit but the companyrefusedd to pay as he failed to be elected having obtained only 39% ofthe votes cast. Is the decision of the company valid? Explain when the requirement of deposit of amount is not applicable.

Answer:

Right of persons other than retiring directors to stand for directorship [Section 160]

  • A person who is not a retiring director shall be eligible for appointment to the office of a director at any general meeting, if he, or some member intending to propose him as a director, has, not less than fourteen days before the meeting, left at the registered office of the company, a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature as a director or, as the case may be, the intention of such member to propose. him as a candidate for that office. Such a person may be a member or a non-member, an additional director or a director to fill a casual vacancy, or an alternate director, or a nominee director.
  • Such notice must come along with the deposit of one lakh rupees or such higher amount as may be prescribed which shall be refunded to such person or, as the case may be, to the member, if the person proposed gets elected as a director or gets more than twenty-five percent of total valid votes cast either on a show of hands or on the poll on such resolution. In the case of Nidhi company, instead of Rupees One Lakh, a deposit of Rupees ten thousand is required with the notice.
  • Section 160 does not apply to a Government Company where the entire paid-up share capital is held by the Central Government jointly or severally or in the case of a subsidiary of a Government Company in which the entire paid-up capital is held by that Government Company. Further, Section 160 does not apply to Private Companies, Section 8 Companies whose article provides for election of directors by Ballot.

Conclusion: X failed to get appointed as Director in X Ltd, but secured more than 25% of the total votes. Hence, considering the above relevant provisions of the Act, the decision of the Company, X Ltd, is not valid. -Space to write important points for revision

Question 26. X has applied to the Indian Institute of Corporate Affairs (IICA) for the inclusion of his name in the data bank of independent directors. He is working as a director of X Ltd. and Y Ltd, both unlisted public companies having a paid-up share capital of 10 crores for the last 7 years. X says that he is not required to pass the online proficiency self-assessment test as he is the director of two unlisted companies with paid-up share capital of 10 crores in the last 7 years. Explain whether the contention of X is correct. 

Answer:

As per Rule 6(4) of the Companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014:

  • Every individual whose name is included in the data bank of independent directors of IICA shall pass an online proficiency self-assessment test conducted by the IICA within two years from the date of inclusion of his name in the data bank, failing which, his name shall stand removed from the data bank of the institute.
  • Proviso to this sub-rule provides that the individual who has served for not less than three years as of the date of inclusion of his name in the data bank as a director or key managerial personnel in a listed public company or an unlisted public company having a paid-up share capital of 10 crores or more shall not be required to pass the online proficiency self-assessment test.
  • It is further provided that for calculation of the period of three years referred to in the first proviso, any period during which an individual was acting as a director or as key managerial personnel in two or more companies or bodies corporate or statutory corporations at the same time shall be counted only once.

Conclusion:

Given the above problem, the contention of the director is valid as the experience of the director is 7 years.

Short Notes

Question 1. Write a short note on the resignation of Directors.

Answer:

According to Section 168-

  • A director may resign from its office by giving a notice with the reasons of resignation in writing to the company.
  • The Board shall on receipt of such a notice from a director take note of the same.
  • The company shall within 30 days from the date of receipt of notice of resignation from a director, intimate the registrar in Form DIR-12 and post the information on its website if any as provided in Rule 15 of the companies (Appointment and Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014.
  • The board shall place the facts of such resignation by the director in the Report of Directors laid in immediately following the general meeting by the company.
  • The Director shall within 30 days from his resignation, forward to the registrar a copy of his resignation along with reasons for resignation with reasons provided therein in Form DIR-11 along with the fee provided. In the case of Specified IFSC public and private companies, a director may file Form DIR-11 to the Registrar.
  • The resignation shall be effective from the date on which the notice is received by the company or the date specified by the Director in the notice whichever is later.
  • When all the Directors resign at the same time under section 167, in such case,e the required number of directors are to be appointed by the promoter or, the Central Government. The Directors so appointed shall hold office till the Directors are appointed by the company in a general meeting.

Descriptive Questions

Question 2. Describe the procedure for the Appointment of directors to be elected by small shareholders.

Answer:

  • A listed company has a paid-up capital of five crore rupees or more. and having one thousand or more small shareholders (holding shares of nominal value of 20,000 or less may have a director elected by such small shareholders.
  • Small shareholders intending to propose a person as a candidate for the post of small shareholders’ director shall leave a notice of their intention with the company at least fourteen days before the meeting under their signature specifying the name, address, shares held, and folio number of the person whose name is being proposed for the post of director and of the small shareholders who are proposing such person for the office of director.
  • If the person being proposed does not hold any shares in the company, the details of shares held and folio number need not be specified in the notice.
  • The notice shall be accompanied by a statement of the proposed director stating his DIN, that he is not disqualified and his consent to act as director of the company.
  • Such a director shall be considered as an independent director subject to being eligible and giving a declaration of his independence by sub-sections (6) and (7) of Section 149 of the Act.
  • The small shareholder director shall be elected through a postal ballot.
  • Ensure that the proposed director shall not hold the position of small shareholder director in more than 2 companies at the same time. Provided that the second company in which he has been appointed shall not be in a business which is competing or is in conflict with the business of the first company.
  • Such a director shall not be retired by rotation and shall have a tenure of continuous three years.
  • After completion of tenure small shareholders director shall not be eligible for reappoint.
  • When small shareholders directors cease to beshareholdersrser they cease to be small shareholders directors.
  • The company has to file particulars of the director in Form DIR-12 with the Registrar of Companies within thirty days of the appointment after paying the requisite fee electronically.
  • Ensure that said Form is digitally signed by the managing director or manager or secretary of the company and also certified by a Company Secretary or Chartered accountant or Cost accountant in Full-time practice by digitally signing it.
  • To file Form DIR-12, the following attachments are required:
    • Letter of appointment
    • Declaration by the first director
    • Declaration of the appointee Director, in Form DIR-2;
    • Interest in other entities;
  • In the case of a listed company, the particulars of the appointment of a director should also be given to the stock exchange if the shares of the company are listed.
  • The particulars of the director and other aspects of the director have to be entered by the company in the registers maintained under sections 170 and 189
  • After appointment the director concerned has to inform other companies in which he is director about his appointment

Question 3. How can the directors be removed from the office before the expiry of their term?

Answer:

The following procedure is required to be adopted for removal of a director:

  • A special notice from a member of the company proposing an ordinary resolution for removing the director is necessary.
  • Send forthwith a copy of the special notice to the director proposed to be removed.
  • Decide to call a general meeting through the Board resolution.
  • Issue notice of the general meeting in writing at least twenty-one clear days before the date of the meeting informing about the special notice and proposing the ordinary resolution for removal.
  • In the notice of the meeting, state the facts of the representation made by the director concerned and also send a copy of the representation to every member of the company to whom notice of the meeting is sent (whether before or after the receipt of the representations by the company).
  • If the representation is received too late and it cannot be sent to the members, the director concerned may require that the representation be read out at the meeting. The director concerned has also the right of being heard at the meeting.
  • However, the National Company Law Tribunal on an application of the company or any other person who claims to be aggrieved, on having satisfied, may dispense with the procedure of sending a copy of representation and reading thereof at the meeting if it is being used to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter.
  • In the case of a listed company, send notice of the general meeting to the stock exchange(s) within 24 hours of the occurrence of the event where the company is listed [Refer Regulation 30(6) of SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015].
  • Hold the general meeting and pass the proposed resolution by ordinary resolution.
  • In the case of a listed company, forward a copy of the proceedings of the meeting within 24 hours of the occurrence of the event to the stock exchange(s) where the company is listed.
  • Ensure that said Form is digitally signed by the managing director or manager or secretary of the company and also certified by a Company Secretary or Chartered accountant or Cost accountant in Full-time practice by digitally signing it.
  • The company has to file particulars of the director in Form DIR-12 with the Registrar of Companies within thirty days of the removal after paying the requisite fee electronically.
  • To file Form DIR-12, the following attachments are required:
    • Notice of resignation;
    • Evidence of Cessation;
    • Interest in other entities;
  • The particulars of the director and other aspects of the director have accordingly been modified in the registers maintained under sections 170 and 189.
  • Give a general public notice in the newspaper regarding the removal of the director if it is so warranted for the protection of the company and the benefit of the general public.

Types Of Directors In Company Law

Question 4. Under what circumstances is a director deemed to have vacated the office of directorship?

Answer:

According to Section 167 of the Companies Act, 2013, the office of a director shall become vacant in case –

  • he incurs any of the disqualifications specified in Section 164;
  • he absents himself from all the meetings of the Board of Directors held during twelve months with or without seeking leave of absence of the Board;
  • he acts in contravention of the provisions of Section 184 relating to entering into contracts or arrangements in which he is directly or indirectly interested;
  • he fails to disclose his interest in any contract or arrangement in which he is directly or indirectly interested, in contravention of the provisions of Section 184;
  • he becomes disqualified by an order of a court or the Tribunal;
  • he is convicted by a court of any offense, whether involving moral turpitude or otherwis, and sentenced in respect thereof to imprisonment for not less than six months. Provided that the office shall not be vacated by the director in case of orders referred to in clauses (e) and (f)-
    • for thirty days from the date of conviction or order of disqualification;
    • where an appeal or petition is preferred within thirty days as aforesaid against the conviction resulting in sentence or order, until expiry of seven days from the date on which such appeal or petition is disposed of; or
    • where any further appeal or petition is preferred against order or sentence within seven days, until such further appeal or petition is disposed of;
  • he is removed in pursuance of the provisions of this Act;
  • he, having been appointed a director by his holding any office or other employment in the holding, subsidiary, or associate company, ceases to hold such office or other employment in that company.
  • has not complied with the provisions of Section 165(1)

Question 5. Enumerate the rights and duties of directors.

Answer:

  • Duty to act as per the articles of the company
    The director of a company shall act by the articles of the company.
  • Duty to act in good faith
    A director of a company shall act in good faith to promote the objects of the company for the benefit of its members as a whole and in the best interests of the company, its employees, the shareholders, the community, and for the protection of the environment.
  • Duty to exercise due care
    A director of a company shall exercise his duties with due and reasonable care, skill, and diligence and shall exercise independent judgment.
  • Duty to avoid conflict of interest
    A director of a company shall not be involved in a situation in which he may have a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interest of the company.
  • Duty not to make any undue gain
    A director of a company shall not achieve or attempt to achieve any undue gain or advantage either to himself or to his relatives, partners, or associates and if such director is found guilty of making any undue gain, he shall be liable to pay an amount equal to that gain to the company.
  • Duty not to assign his office
    A director of a company shall not assign his office and any assignment so made shall be void.

CS Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Question and Answers

Board Constitution And Its Powers

Board of Director

Section 2(10) of the Companies Act, 2013 defines that “Board of Directors” or “Board”, about a company, means the elective body of the directors of the company.

The term ‘Board of Directors’ means a body duly constituted to direct, control, and supervise the affairs of a company.

Maximum and Minimum Number of Directors in a Company

Section 149(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires that every company shall have a minimum number of 3 directors in the case of a public company, two directors in the case of a private company, and one director in the case of a One Person Company. A company can appoint a maximum of 15 fifteen directors without any specific compliance. A company may appoint more than fifteen directors after passing a special resolution in a general meeting.

The restriction of a maximum number of directors shall not apply to Section 8 companies.

Number of Directorship (Section 165)

The maximum number of directorships, including any alternate directorship, a person can hold is 20. Same time, a person cannot be a director of more than 10 public companies. To count such directorship in public companies, directorship in private companies that are either holding or subsidiary of a public company shall be included.

Alternate directorship shall also be included while calculating the directorship of 20 companies. Section 8 companies will not be counted for the maximum number of directors. Further, the members of a company may restrict the abovementioned limit by passing a special resolution for its directors.

Power of Board

  • To make calls on shareholders in respect of money unpaid on their shares;
  • To authorize the buy-back of securities under section 68;
  • To issue securities, including debentures, whether in or outside India;
  • To borrow money;
  • To invest the funds of the company;
  • To grant loans or give guarantee or provide security in respect of loans;
  • To approve financial statements and the Board’s report;
  • To diversify the business of the company;
  • To approve amalgamation, merger, or reconstruction;
  • To take over a company or acquire a controlling or substantial stake in another company;
  • To make political contributions;
  • To appoint or remove key managerial personnel (KMP);
  • To appoint internal auditors and secretarial auditors;

Contributions to Charitable Funds and Political Parties

The power of contributing to ‘bona fide’ charitable and other funds is available to the board subject to certain limits.

Further, the prior permission of the company in a general meeting is required if such contribution exceeds five percent of its average net profits for the three immediately preceding previous years.

Board Constitution Under Companies Act 2013

Prohibitions and Restrictions Regarding Political Contributions

Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provision of this Act, a company, other than a Government company and a company which has been in existence for less than three financial years.

Audit Committee

Every Listed Public Company and (i) all public companies with a paid-up capital of ten crore rupees or more;

All public companies having turnover of one hundred crore rupees or more; (iii) all public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits exceeding fifty crore rupees or more shall form an Audit Committee comprised of a minimum 3 directors with a majority of the Independent Directors and majority of members of the committee shall be a person with the ability to read and understand financial statement.

Nomination and Remuneration Committee

Every listed company and (i) all public companies with a paid-up capital of ten crore rupees or more; (ii) all public companies having turnover of one hundred crore rupees or more; (iii) all public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits exceeding fifty crore rupees or more.

The committee shall consist of three or more non-executive directors out of which not less than one-half shall be independent directors, shall constitute the Nomination and Remuneration Committee consisting of three or more non-executive directors out of which not less than one-half shall be independent directors.

Board Constitution And Its Powers

The Stake-holders Relationship Committee

Section 178(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 provides for the constitution of the stakeholder’s relationship committee.

The Board of a company that has more than one thousand shareholders, debenture-holders, deposit-holders, and any other security holders at any time during a financial year is required to constitute a Stakeholders Relationship Committee consisting of a chairperson who shall be a non-executive director, and such other members as may be decided by the Board.

Risk Management Committee under SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirement) Regulations, 2015

As per Regulations 21 of the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirement) Regulations, 2015, the board of directors of the top 100 listed entities, determined based on market capitalization, as at the end of the immediate previous financial year shall constitute a Risk Management Committee. The Board of Directors shall constitute a Risk Management Committee, and the majority of members of the Risk Management Committee shall consist of members of the board of directors. The Chairperson of the Risk management committee shall be a member of the board of directors and senior executives of the listed entity may be members of the committee.

Corporate Social Responsibility Committee

The Section applies to the following classes of companies during any financial year:

  • Companies having a Net Worth of 500 crores or more;
  • Companies having a turnover of 1,000 crores or more;
  • Companies having Net Profit of 5 crores or more.

Other Board Committees

In addition to the Committees of the Board mandated by the Companies Act, 2013 viz, Audit Committee, Nomination and Remuneration Committee, Stakeholders Relationship Committee, and the CSR Committee, the Board of Directors may also constitute other Committees to oversee a specific objective or project. The nomenclature, composition, and role of such Committees will vary, depending upon the specific objectives of the company.

A few examples of such Committees prevalent in the corporate sector in India and abroad are given below:

  • Corporate Governance Committee
  • Science, Technology and Sustainability Committee
  • Regulatory, Compliance, and Government Affairs Committee.
  • Investment Committee
  • Ethics Committee.

Section 154 of the Finance Act, 2017 amends Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013. As per the amendment, the limit on the maximum amount that can be contributed by a company to a political party has been removed.

Powers Of Board Of Directors In Company Law

Board Constitution And Its Powers Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Can the Board of directors of a company delegate any of its powers to others? Discuss.

Answer:

Powers of Board Section 179

  • Section 179 of the Act deals with the powers of the board; all powers to do such acts and things for which the company is authorized are vested with the board of directors. But the board can act or do the things for which powers are vested with them and not with general meetings.

Powers that can be excised with Board Resolution only. [Section 179(3] read with Rule 8 of Companies Meetings of Board and its Powers Rules 2014

The following powers of the Board of Directors shall be exercised only using resolutions passed at meetings of the Board, namely:

  • To make calls on shareholders in respect of money unpaid on their shares;
  • To authorize buy-back of securities under Section 68;
  • To issue securities, including debentures, whether in or outside India;
  • To borrow money;
  • To invest the funds of the company;
  • To grant loans or give guarantee or provide security in respect of loans;
  • To approve financial statements and the Board’s report;
  • To diversify the business of the company;
  • To approve amalgamation, merger, or reconstruction;
  • To take over a company or acquire a controlling or substantial stake in another company;
  • To make political contributions;
  • To appoint or remove key managerial personnel (KMP);
  • To take note of appointment(s) or removal(s) of one level below the Key Management Personnel;
  • To appoint internal auditors and secretarial auditors;
  • To take note of the disclosure of the director’s interest and shareholding;
  • To buy, and sell investments held by the company (other than trade investments), constituting five percent or more of the paid-up share capital and free reserves of the investee company;
  • To invite accept or renew public deposits and related matters;
  • To review or change the terms and conditions of public deposit;
  • To approve quarterly, half-yearly, and annual financial statements or financial results as the case may be.
  • To appoint internal auditors and secretarial auditors.

Delegation of Powers to Directors, MD, Manager, etc.

Board may, by a resolution passed at a meeting, delegate

  • To any committee of directors,
  • The managing director,
  • The manager or
  • Any other principal officer of the company or
  • In the case of a branch office of the company, the principal officer of the branch office, the powers specified in clauses (d) to (f) on such conditions as it may specify.

Cs Company Law Board Powers Questions

Question 2. Explain the prohibitions and restrictions regarding political contributions by a company.

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Eligible Companies for Political Contribution

Question 3. Comment on the following:

The powers of the directors of a company are co-extensive with those of the company.

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Powers of Board of Directors

Question 4. Explain the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 relating to the constitution of an audit committee. What role does the audit committee play in the management of a company?

Answer:

Audit Committee Sec.177 of Companies Act, 2013

Companies, required to have Audit Committees

The requirement of the constitution. of Audit Committee has been limited to:

  • Every listed Public Companies; or
  • The following class of companies –
    • All public companies with a paid-up capital of ten crore rupees or more;
    • All public companies having a turnover of one hundred crore rupees or more;
    • All public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans borrowings debentures, or deposits exceeding fifty crore rupees or more.

Amended by Companies Act, 2017: In Section 177 of the Companies Act, 2013, in sub-section (1), for the words “every listed company”, the words “every listed public company” shall be substituted;

Composition of Directors

  • The Committee shall comprise a of minimum 3 directors with the majority of the directors being Independent Directors. The majority of members of the audit committee including its chairperson shall be persons with the ability to read and understand the financial statement.

Transition Period

  • A transition period of one year from the date on which the new Act comes into effect has been provided to enable companies to reconstitute the Audit Committee.

Role of Audit Committee Section 177 (4)

Every Audit Committee shall act by the terms of reference specified in writing by the Board.

Terms of reference as prescribed by the board shall inter alia, include, –

  • the recommendation for appointment, remuneration, and terms of appointment of auditors of the company;
  • (In the case of Government Companies, in Clause (1) of sub-section (4) of Section 177, for the words “recommendation for appointment, remuneration and terms of appointment” the words “recommendation for remuneration” shall be substituted Exemption Notification dated 05-06-2015)
  • review and monitor the auditor’s independence and performance, and the effectiveness of the audit process;
  • examination of the financial statements and the auditors’ report thereon;
  • approval, or any subsequent modification of transactions of the company with related parties;
  • The Audit Committee may make omnibus approval for related party transactions proposed to be entered into by the company subject to such conditions as prescribed under rule 6A of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014.
  • Further, in case of transactions, other than transactions referred to in Section 188 (Related Party Transactions), and where the Audit Committee does not approve the transaction, it shall make its recommendations to the Board.
  • In case any transaction involving any amount not exceeding one crore rupees is entered into by a director or officer of the company without obtaining the approval of the Audit Committee and it is not ratified by the Audit Committee within three months from the date of the transaction, such transaction shall be voidable at the option of the Audit Committee and if the transaction is with the related party to any director or is authorized by any other director, the director concerned shall indemnify the company against any loss incurred by it:
  • The provisions of this clause shall not apply to a transaction, other than a transaction referred to in Section 188, between a holding company and its wholly-owned subsidiary company.
  • scrutiny of inter-corporate loans and investments;
  • valuation of undertakings or assets of the company, wherever it is necessary;
  • evaluation of internal financial controls and risk management systems;
  • monitoring the end use of funds raised through public offers and related matters.

Board Of Directors Composition And Powers

Question 5. Explaining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, state the duties of the Nomination and Remuneration Committee.

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Nomination and Remunatration Committee

Question 6. State the situations under which a company is required to constitute the Audit Committee.

Answer:

Section 177(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 6 of the Companies (Meeting of the Board and its Powers) Rules. 2014, provides that the Board of directors of the following companies are required to constitute an Audit Committee of the Board –

  • Every listed public company;
  • All public companies with a paid-up share capital of 10 crore rupees or more;
  • All public companies having turnover of 100 crore rupees or more; (iv) All public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits exceeding 50 crore rupees or more.
  • The paid-up share capital or turnover or outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits, as the case may be, as existing on the date of last audited financial statements shall be taken into account for the purpose.

Question 7. The board of directors of Charity Ltd. wants to understand from you the applicability of the provisions relating to CSR to companies including requirements to constitute a CSR committee. Inform the Board.

Answer:

Section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013 about Corporate Social Responsibility specify that:

  • every company having a net worth of 500 crore or more;
  • every company having a turnover of 1000 crore or more; or
  • every company having a net profit of ₹5 crore or more.

During the immediately preceding financial year shall constitute a Corporate Social Responsibility Committee of the Board consisting of 3 or more directors, out of which at least 1 director shall be independent.

Although, where a company is not required to appoint an independent director under Section 149(4) of the Companies Act, 2013, it ‘shall have in its Corporate Social Responsibility Committee 2 or more directors.’

Additionally, as per Rule 5 of the Companies (Corporate Social Responsibility Policy) Rules, 2014, a private company having only 2 directors on its Board shall constitute its CSR Committee with 2 such directors.

Concerning a foreign company covered under these rules, the CSR Committee shall comprise at least 2 persons of which 1 person shall be as specified under clause (d) of section 380(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 and another person shall be nominated by the foreign company. The role of the Corporate Social Responsibility Committee is-

  • to formulate and recommend to the Board, a Corporate Social Responsibility Policy which shall indicate the activities to be undertaken by the company in areas or subjects, specified in Schedule VII of the Companies Act, 2013;
  • to recommend the amount of expenditure to be incurred on the activities referred to in clause (a) above; and
  • to monitor the Corporate Social Responsibility Policy of the company from time to time.

After taking into account the recommendations of the. CSR Committee, the Board shall approve the CSR Policy for the company.

Question 8. Approval of the Audit Committee to a related party transaction can be granted by passing a circular resolution. Discuss. 

Answer:

Section 188(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 prohibits the Board from dealing with an item of business about a contract or arrangement with a related party through a circular resolution. However, the law is silent on dealing with any item of business by the Audit Committee through a circular resolution.

  • Here, the intention of the Legislature is required to be gathered from the language used; which means that attention should be paid to what has been said as also to what has not been said.
  • As a consequence, however, it cannot be added that the law imposes any restriction, the principle applicable to meetings of the Board would apply to the meetings of the Audit Committee too, while dealing with items of business on related party transactions.
  • As per the Secretarial Standard on Meetings of the Board of Directors (SS-1), the Audit Committee should discuss related party transactions that are not in the ordinary course of business or which are not on an arm’s length basis at its meetings and not through circulation.
  • However, there is no bar on omnibus approval of limits being passed by a circular resolution by the Audit Committee. Space to write important points for revision-

Functions Of Board Under Companies Act

Board Constitution And Its Powers Practical Questions

Question 1. Net profits of PQR Ltd. during the following years as disclosed in the statement of profit and loss are as under:

Financial year ended     Net profits (in crore)

31st March 2013                      10

31st March 2014                      12

31st March 2015                      08

The Board of Directors of the company at its meeting decided to contribute to a charitable organization, for charitable purposes, a sum of  ₹ 3 crores out of the net profits of the financial year ended 31st March 2015. This contribution has been made by the Board without seeking the approval of shareholders in a general meeting.

In light of the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, examine the validity of the contribution made by the company. What shall be your answer in case the Board decides to contribute 1 crore only?

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Applicability of Section 181

Question 2. The Board of Directors of Divine Ltd. decides to enter into a contract whereby Manish, a director of the company shall acquire certain assets from the company for consideration other than cash, without seeking approval of the company in its general meeting.

Certain shareholders of the company object to the said decision of the Board. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, examine the validity of the Board’s decision and state whether the contention of the shareholders shall be tenable.

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Provisions of Section 192

Question 3. Examining the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, relating to the constitution of a ‘Nomination and Remuneration Committee’ and ‘Stakeholders Relationship Committee’, answer the following:

  1. Is it mandatory for a listed company to constitute such committees? Also, state whether it is mandatory for a non-listed public company having paid-up share capital of 5 crore to constitute such committees.
  2. What shall be the composition of the committees in case the company is required to constitute such committees? 

Answer:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Provisions of Sec.178

Question 4. Charjee Biotech Private Limited is a two-year-old company. The Board of Directors of the company wants to contribute 2.8% of its average net profits of the last years to the Prime Minister’s National Relief Fund. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, advise the board.

Answer:

Section 181 of the Companies Act, 2013 states that the Board of Directors of a company may contribute to bona fide charitable and other funds, provided that prior permission of the company in a general meeting shall be required for such contribution in case any amount of the aggregate of which, in any financial year, exceed five percent of its average net profits for the three immediately preceding financial years.

In the given case, Charjee Biotech Private Limited wants to contribute 2.8% of its net profits for the last two years, as it has been in existence for the last two years only.

Prime Minister’s National Relief Fund is a bona fide charitable fund. As the rate of contribution does not exceed 5% of the average net profits, prior permission of members in general meetings is not required. A resolution passed by the Board of Directors shall suffice for making the said contribution.

Board Constitution Under Companies Act 2013

Question 5. The Board of Directors of Wood Ltd. is authorized to borrow money upto 2 crores. The Board of Directors got sanctioned a loan of 30 lakh from a Bank for payment of debt liabilities of the company. But the Board of Directors used this amount towards payment of their traveling and tour expenses. Will Wood Ltd. be held liable for prepayment of the loan? Discuss.

Answer:

In a clear case of V.K.R.S.T Firm v. Oriental Investment Trust Ltd. under the authority of the company, its managing director borrowed large sums of money and misappropriated it. The company was held liable stating that where the borrowing is within the powers of the company, the lender will not be prejudiced simply because its officer has applied the loan to unauthorized activities provided the lender did not know about the intended misuse.

Applying the principles of the above-decided case in the above case Wood Ltd. will be held liable for repayment of the loan of 30 lakhs which is well within the sanctioned limits of the company.

Question 6. The Board of Directors of XYZ Ltd. wants to delegate all or any of their powers to any of the directors of the company or any person even not in the employment of the company for transfer of securities. Referring to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 advise in the matter. 

Answer:

There is no restriction on the delegation of powers of the Board of Directors of the company except as provided in the first proviso to Section 179(3) of the Companies Act, 2013.

It provides that The Board may delegate power to borrow money, to invest the funds of the company, and to grant loans or give guarantee or provide security in respect of loans, by way of resolution to any committee of directors, the managing director, manager or any other principal officer, or principal officer of a branch of the company.

Apart from this, the Board of Directors may delegate all or any of its powers to any person including a person not in employment of the company if the Articles of Association so provide.

Appropriately, in the given case the Board of Directors of XYZ Ltd. may delegate the powers relating to the transfer of securities only when the Articles of Association allows delegation of the powers to any of the directors of the company or any person not in employment of the company.

DEF Ltd. has made a profit for the last 3 consecutive financial years as under:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Financial year

Question 7. Considering the provisions of the Companies Act 2013, state whether:

  1. DEF Ltd. can contribute 33.75 crores directly to a political party by a bearer cheque.
  2. What is the limit on the maximum amount that can be contributed by a company to a political party?
  3. Would your answer be different, if DEF Ltd. is a “Government Company” and donation is given by an “account payee cheque”?

Answer:

According to Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013. a company, other than a government company and a company that has been in existence for less than three financial years, may contribute any amount directly to any political party, on obtaining approval from the Board of Directors in their meeting.

Further, the contribution under this section shall not be made except by an account payee cheque drawn on a bank or an account payee bank draft or the use of an electronic clearing system through a bank account. Therefore as per the above provision, DEF Limited cannot contribute 33.75 Crore directly to a political party through a bearer cheque.

As per Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013; a company, other than a Government company and a company which has been in existence for less than three financial years, may contribute any amount directly or indirectly to any political party. Hence DEF Ltd can contribute any amount to a Political Party.

According to Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013 Government Companies are not allowed to contribute to the political party. Considering DEF Limited is a Government Company, it cannot make any contribution to a political party even by way of an account payee cheque.

Question 8. Moon Oil Exploration Ltd. (MOEL) was incorporated on 1st June 2007 and the company made a considerable amount of profit in the past years:

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Profit in the past years

  1. In the current financial year 2019-20, the company wants to contribute to a political party. How much can it contribute?
  2. If MOEL had contributed to political parties earlier in the year 2017, how much could it have contributed at the maximum during those years?
  3. The Chairman of MOEL directed its account manager to pay a political party’s office an amount of 50 Lakh by cheque as part of payment to the party, can he do so?
  4. The Board of Directors authorised a payment to the National Defence Fund too but wanted to not show it in the profit and loss account. Is it possible to do so?
  5. A sum of 2 lakh was spent by MOEL on an advertisement in a tract published by a political party. How it is to be treated in the accounts of the company?

Answer:

  • Under Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company, other than a Government company and a Company which has been in existence for less than three financial years, may contribute any amount directly or indirectly to any political party.
    The Finance Act, 2017 amended Section 182 of the Companies Act, 2013, accordingly the limit on the maximum amount that can be contributed by a company to a political party has been removed. Therefore a company now can contribute any percentage without any limit.
  • Further, before the amendment to Section 182 by the Finance Act, 2017, the limit of contribution to political parties was 7.5% of the average net profits during the three immediately preceding financial years. Thus, earlier to 2017, it could have contributed only 7.5% of average net profits at the maximum.
  • As per Section 182(1) of the Companies Act, 2013, the contribution must be authorized by the board in its meeting by resolution and such resolution shall be deemed to be the justification in law for making such a contribution.
  • Section 182(3A) of the Companies Act, 2013, further, contribution under this section shall not be made except by an account payee cheque drawn on a bank or an account payee bank draft or use of an electronic clearing system through a bank account.
  • Therefore, the chairman cannot direct the payment to be made unless he is duly authorized by a Board resolution passed at a meeting and the payment is to be made through an Account Payee Cheque/Bank Draft or an electronic clearing system only.
  • Section 183 of the Companies Act, 2013 the Board is authorized to contribute such amount as it thinks fit the National Defence Fund or any other fund approved by the Government for National Defence.
  • Further, the company is required to disclose in its profit and loss account the total amount or amounts contributed by it during the financial year. Therefore, it is not possible to avoid the disclosure in the Profit and Loss Account about the amount of the contribution made to the National Defence Fund.
  • If the expenditure incurred on advertisement in any publication souvenir, brochure, tract, pamphlet, or the like is deemed as a political contribution if such publication is by or on behalf of a political party or if not, then for the advantage to such political party for a political purpose. Therefore, this amount is to be treated as a political contribution and shown in the profit and loss account under the head political contribution. -Space to write important points for revision

Board Constitution Under Companies Act 2013

Question 9. Warner Ltd. is an Indian company with a net profit of 24, 7, 6, and 7 crores respectively in the last four years. Net profit for each of the last four years included a dividend of 1 crore received from WB Ltd. which is an Indian company. Discuss whether Warner Ltd. is required to spend on CSR activities. If yes, how much it should cost? If no, state the reasons for it. 

Answer:

Under Section 135 of the Companies Act 2013, the CSR provision applies to companies that fulfill any of the following criteria during the immediately preceding financial year:

  • Companies having a net worth of rupees five hundred crore or more, or
  • Companies having a turnover of rupees one thousand crore or more or
  • Companies having a net profit of rupees five crore or more

Explanation to Section 135 provides that for this section “net profit” shall not include such sums as may be prescribed and shall be calculated by the provisions of Section 198.

Section 198 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with CSR Rules has clarified how a company’s net profit will be computed to determine if it fits into the ‘spending’ norm. To determine the ‘net profit’, dividend income received from another Indian Company or profits made by the company from its overseas branches have been excluded. Besides, the 2% CSR is computed as 2% of the average net profits made by the company during the preceding three financial years.

Now, presume that W.B. Ltd. is duly covered under Section 135 Companies Act, 2013 and is also complying with the said provisions, the dividend received by Warner Ltd. from WB Ltd. shall be deducted from the Net Profit of Warner Ltd. to compute “net profit” & “average net profit” for Section 135 of Companies Act, 2013.

Therefore, based on the above assumption, Warner Ltd’s net profit shall be considered as rupees 7 crore minus 1 crore (dividend from another Indian company) = 6 crore in the preceding financial year, hence making it liable to comply with Section 135. It will therefore be required to spend on CSR Activities.

The CSR amount to be spent/created is 2% of 6 crores + 5 crores + 6 crores = 17/3 = 5.67 crore (average profit of the preceding three years) i.e. 2% of 5.67 crore being 11.33 Lakhs.

Question 10. RPK Ltd. is an unlisted company having ₹9 crores as paid-up capital and 52 crores as a long term loan. The directors of the company would like to know from you the answers to the following questions:

  1. Would the company be liable to constitute an audit committee?
  2. If the company is listed after a fresh issue of shares to the tune of *50 crores, in such a situation, would the company be liable to constitute an Audit Committee?
  3. What is the quorum for meetings and several meetings to be held in a year by the audit committee?

Answer:

  • Under Section 177(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 6 of the Companies (Meetings of the Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, provides that the Board of Directors of the following companies is required to constitute an Audit Committee of the Board-
    • Every listed Public company;
    • All Public companies with a paid-up capital of 10 crores rupees or more;
    • All Public companies having turnover of 100 crores rupees or more;
    • All public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits exceeding 50 crore rupees or more.
      Therefore, RPK Ltd. is liable to constitute the audit committee as its long-term loan is more than the prescribed limit of 50 Crore.
  • Yes, the company is liable to constitute an audit committee as it will then become a listed company.
  • Secretarial Standard-1 provides that the Committee shall meet as often as necessary subject to the minimum number and frequency prescribed by any law or any authority or as stipulated by the board.
    Secretarial Standard -1, unless otherwise stipulated in the Act or the Articles or under any other law, the Quorum for meeting of any Committee constituted by the Board shall be as specified by the Board. If no such Quorum is specified, the presence of all the members of any such Committee is necessary to form the Quorum.
    Accordingly, RPK Ltd. In the case of unlisted public companies, a minimum number of meetings and quorum may be decided by the Board of Directors.

Question 11. X Ltd. is a listed company having 565 shareholders as of 31st December 2019. The Board of Directors asks you about the formation of the Stakeholders Relationship Committee. Is it necessary to constitute a Stakeholders Relationship Committee? Will your answer be the same if X Ltd. is an unlisted company? What should be the composition of this committee? 

Answer:

Section 178- Stakeholders Relationship Committee:

Section 178(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 provides for the constitution of the stakeholder’s relationship committee. The Board of Directors of a companythath consists of more than 1000 shareholders, debenture-holders, deposit holders, and any other security holders at any time during a financial year shall constitute a Stakeholders Relationship Committee.

Section 178(8) provides that in case of any contravention of the provisions of section 177 and section 178, the company shall be liable to a penalty of five lakh rupees and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of one lakh rupees.

Conclusion: Considering the above provisions, we can state that it is not necessary to constitute a Stakeholders Relationships Committee, in the case of X Ltd. The answer would remain the same even if it is an unlisted Company (both answers assuming that there is no one else except 565 shareholders given in the question)

Constitution of Stakeholders Relationship Committee The Stakeholders Relationship Committee shall consist of a chairperson who shall be a non-executive director and such other members as may be decided by the Board.

Under Regulation 20 of SEBI (LODR) [Securities and Exchange Board of India (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements)] Regulations, 2015

The listed entity shall constitute a Stakeholders Relationship Committee to specifically look into various aspects of interest of shareholders, debenture holders, and other security holders.

It shall consist of:

  • At least 3 directors, with at least 1 being an independent director, who shall be the members of the Committee
  • In the case of a listed entity having outstanding SR equity shares, at least two-thirds of the Stakeholders Relationship Committee shall comprise independent directors.
  • The chairperson of this committee shall be a non-executive director.

Conclusion:

In the above case, a listed company even if having less than 1000 shareholders is required to constitute a Stakeholder Relationship Committee. In case X Ltd. is an unlisted company, it is not required to constitute a Stakeholder Relationship Committee under the Companies Act, 2013.

As per SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015, at least three directors, with at least one being an independent director, shall be members of the Committee.

Powers Of Board Of Directors In Company Law

Question 12. With the scenarios described below, examine whether any of the following companies is required to constitute an Audit Committee as per provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers Name of the company

Board Constitution And Its Powers Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Explain the provisions relating to the constitution of the Nomination and Remuneration Committee.

Answer:

The Nomination and Remuneration Committee helps the Board of Directors in the preparations relating to the election of members of the Board of Directors, and in handling matters within its scope of responsibility that relate to the conditions of employment and remuneration of senior management, and management’s and personnel’s remuneration and incentive schemes.

The responsibilities of the Nomination and Remuneration Committee are defined in the Nomination and Remuneration policy or terms of reference of the Nomination and Remuneration document.

The Board of Directors of the following companies shall constitute the Nomination and Remuneration Committee of the Board:

  • Every listed Public Companies; or
  • The following class of companies –
    • all public companies with a paid-up capital of ten crore rupees or more;
    • all public companies having a turnover of one hundred crore rupees or more;
    • all public companies, having in aggregate, outstanding loans or borrowings or debentures or deposits exceeding fifty crore rupees or more.

The following classes of unlisted public companies shall not be covered for the above purpose:-

  • a joint venture;
  • a wholly owned subsidiary; and
  • a dormant company as defined under section 455 of the Act.

The committee shall consist of three or more non-executive directors out of which not less than one-half shall be independent directors.

The chairperson of the company may be appointed as a member, but shall not chair such committee.

Additionally, for listed Companies, SEBI (LODR) Reg, 2015 provides that the nomination and remuneration committee shall comprise at least three directors. All directors of the committee shall be non-executive directors, and at least fifty percent of the directors shall be independent directors.

The Chairperson of the nomination and remuneration committee shall be an independent director. The chairperson of the listed entity, whether executive or non-executive, may be appointed as a member of the Nomination and Remuneration Committee but shall not chair such Committee.

The Chairperson of the nomination and remuneration committee may be present at the annual general meeting, to answer the shareholders’ queries; however, it shall be up to the chairperson to decide who shall answer the queries.

Question 2. Explain the provisions relating to the constitution of the Stakeholders and Relationship Committee.

Answer:

Stakeholders Relationship Committee

Section 178(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 provides for the constitution of the stakeholder’s relationship committee.

The Board of a company that has more than one thousand shareholders, debenture-holders, deposit-holders, and any other security holders at any time during a financial year is required to constitute a Stakeholders Relationship Committee consisting of a chairperson who shall be a non-executive director and such other members as may be decided by the Board.

The stakeholder’s relationship committee shall consider and resolve the grievances of security holders of the company. The Committee shall consider and resolve the grievances of the security holders of the listed entity including complaints related to transfer of shares, non-receipt of annual report, and non-receipt of declared dividends.

The chairperson of each of the committees constituted under this section or, in his absence, any other member of the committee authorized by him on this behalf shall attend the general meetings of the company.

Comparison table of Stakeholders and Relationship Committee under Companies Act 2013 and SEBI (LODR) Regulations, 2015

Company Law Board Constitution And Its Powers SEBI

CS Company Law Global Developments in Companies Act Question and Answers

Global Developments

Modernization of Company Law for Global Competitiveness

It is increasingly being recognized that the framework for the regulation of corporate entities must facilitate companies to operate in a national and global context, encourage good corporate governance, and enable the protection of interests of investors, employees, and creditors as well as boost the economy as a whole.

In the competitive and technology-driven business environment, while corporates require greater autonomy of operation and opportunity for self-regulation with optimum compliance costs, there also is a need to bring about transparency through better disclosures and greater responsibility on the part of corporates and management for improved compliance.

Core Company Law

In recognition of the fact that the primary purpose of any law is to facilitate the public and bearing in mind the current international style of legal drafting, an ideal law for the corporate sector should be clear, concise, and comprehensible. The law should be a “core company law” i.e. regulating the “entity” (irrespective of its corporate structure and size) rather than its “activity” and providing the basic principles governing all aspects of the operation of corporate entities within a single, comprehensive framework.

Global Developments

Modernizing and Harmonizing

It is in this context that countries across the world are modernizing and harmonizing their company law with global standards.

List of Important Forms

Company Law Global Developments List of Important Forms

Global Developments in Companies Act  Descriptive Questions

Question 1. Mention the provisions of the Singapore Companies Act relating to the formation of companies.

“The provisions of the Hong Kong Companies Ordinance relating to the formation of an incorporated company are broadly similar to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013”. Comment.

Answer:

  • Formation of Companies under the provisions of the Singapore Companies Act. Any person may, whether alone or together with another person, subscribe his name or their names to a memorandum and comply with the requirements as to registration form an incorporated company.
    A company may be :

    • a company limited by share
    • a company limited by guarantee on unlimited company.

Provisions :

A company must have at least one members – the first consideration is to decide on the right business entity that will meet the business needs.

The most common three business entities available in Singapore are:

  • Sole proprietorship
  • Limited Liability Partnership
  • Private Limited Company.

Sole Proprietorship: The following requirements are given below:

  • Minimum one owner
  • A Singapore registered office-address.
  • For foreign individual and companies only one manager who must be a Singapore resident.

Following documents are needed for registration of a sole proprietorship

  • Proposed sole proprietorship name
  • Copies of NRIC
  • Brief description of business activities
  • Registered office address for the sole proprietorship.

Limited Liability Partnership: A LLP gives owner the flexibility of operating as a partnership while having a separate legal entity like a private limited company. Singapore citizens, residents, and employment pass holders can register a LLP.

Private Limited Company: The private limited company is the most popular business entity in Singapore. It has a separate legal entity from its shareholders and directors, who have limited liability for the debt and losses of the company. It usually has the words Pvt. Ltd. as parts of its name.

Answer:

The statements that the provisions of Hong Kong Companies Ordinance relating to the formation of an incorporated company are broadly similar to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, appear to be correct for the following reasons.

Similarities are given below:

Company Law Global Developments Hong Kong

Company Law Global Developments

Question 2. State the broad requirements of the Companies Act, 2006 of United Kingdom as regards ‘Directors’ Remuneration Report’.

Answer:

Requirement for audited accounts (Section 475 of the UK Companies Act, 2006)

A company’s financial statements for a financial year must be audited in accordance with this part unless the company-

  • is exempt from audit under Section 477 (small companies) or Section 480 (dormant companies), or
  • is exempt from the requirements of this Part under Section 482 (nonprofit making companies subject to public sector audit)

A company is not entitled to any such exemption unless its balance sheet contains a statement by the directors to that effect.

A company is not entitled to exemption under any of the provisions mentioned in sub-Section (1) (a) unless its balance sheet contains a statement by the directors to the effect that –

  • the members have not required the company to obtain an audit of its accounts for the year in question in accordance with Section 476, and
  • the directors acknowledge their responsibilities for complying with the requirements of this Act with respect to accounting records and the preparation of accounts.

Question 3. Explain the salient features of the Australian Corporations Act, 2001 relating to appointment of auditors.

Answer:

The following may be appointed as auditor of a company for the purposes of the Australian Corporations Act, 2001: (a) an individual; (b) a firm; (c) a company.

  • In case of Proprietary company, the directors may appoint an auditor for the company.
  • The company may have more than one auditor. The appointment of a firm as auditor of a company is taken to be an appointment of all persons who, at the date of the appointment, are (a) members of the firm; and (b) registered company auditors. This is so whether or not those persons are resident in Australia.
  • The directors of a public company must appoint an auditor of the company within one month after the day on which a company is registered as a company unless the company at a general meeting has appointed an auditor.
  • A public company must appoint an auditor of the company at its first AGM and appoint an auditor of the company to fill any vacancy in the office of auditor at each subsequent AGM. Space to write important points for revision

Question 4. What are the special features of the Corporations Act, 2001 of Australia, which are distinct and different from the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 in India.

Answer:

Corporations Act, 2001 and the Corporate Regulations, 2001 framed under the Corporations Act, 2001 govern the functioning of the companies in Australia. Following are the special and distinct features of the corporate laws in Australia as compared to the Indian Companies Act, 2013:

  • The Australian Corporations Act imposes duties on directors and officers of incorporated bodies. Breach of statutory duties draws penalties under the Act which range up to $ 2,20,000. Defaulting Officers or directors may also be required to pay compensation or to account for profits. In some cases, directors may also be disqualified from office.
  • It distinguishes proprietary company and public company. A public company must have at least 3 directors out of whom at least 2 directors must ordinarily reside in Australia.
  • Australian Securities and Investment Commission (ASIC) controls and regulates the affairs of companies. A person who is not disqualified from managing corporations may only be appointed as director of a company if the appointment is made with permission granted by Australian Securities and Investments Commission under the leave granted by the Tribunal.
  • A person who is the only director and only shareholder of a proprietary company can exercise all the powers of the company.
  • A company secretary’s obligations may continue even after the company has been deregistered.
  • The company secretary must notify ASIC about changes:-
    • to the identities, names and addresses of the company’s directors and company secretaries; and
    • to the register of members; and
    • to any ultimate holding company;

Companies Act Questions And Answers

Question 5. The concept of treasury shares in United Kingdom is same as buy-back of shares in India. Examine.

Answer:

Section 124 read with Chapter 6 of U.K Companies Act, 2006 deals with treasury shares. Treasury shares are purchased by the company out of the distributable profits of the company and the company is allowed to hold such shares. The aggregate nominal value of shares held as treasury shares must not exceed 10 percent of nominal value of issued share capital.

In India, the Section 68 of Companies Act, 2013, provides that the buy back of its own shares but does not allow a company to hold shares. Bought back shares are to be cancelled within seven days, thus in India, bought back shares cannot be held as treasury stock. In India buy back of shares cannot exceed 25% of total paid up capital in any financial year.

Question 6. What types of companies can be formed in Singapore as per the Singapore Companies Act?

Answer:

According to Singapore Companies Act, 1967 any person may, whether alone or together with another person, by subscribing his name or their names to a constitution and complying with the requirements as to registration, form an incorporated company.

A company may be –

  • a company limited by shares;
  • a company limited by guarantee; or
  • an unlimited company.

No company, association or partnership consisting of more than 20 persons can be formed for the purpose of carrying on any business that has for its object the acquisition of gain by the company, association or partnership, or by the individual members thereof, except it is registered as a company under the Singapore Companies Act, or is formed in pursuance of some other written law in Singapore or letters patent.

Question 7. Comment on the following:

In the United Kingdom, the name of the company may be entered in its register of members as a member in certain cases. (5 marks)

Answer:

Under Section 724 of the U.K. Companies Act, 2006 deals with the Treasury Shares, a limited company can make a purchase of its own shares out of distributable profits. The company may

  • hold shares (or any of them) or
  • deal with any of them, at any time,

As per section 727 or 729 of the U.K. Companies Act, 2006 w.r.t. disposal and cancellation of treasury shares.

Therefore, when such Treasury Shares are held by the company, then the name of the company must be entered in the register of members as the member holding those shares.

Cs Company Law Notes

Question 8. What are the requirements to form a proprietary company under the Australian Corporations Act, 2001?

Answer:

A proprietary company is a company that is registered as, or converts to, a proprietary company under the Australian Corporations Act, 2001.

A proprietary company limited by shares must have at least one shareholder and must have at least one director. That director must ordinarily reside in Australia.

A proprietary company must:

  • be limited by shares or be an unlimited company with a share capital;
  • have no more than 50 non-employee shareholders; and
  • not do anything that would require disclosure to investors under Chapter 6D of the Act (except in limited circumstances).

Question 9. Highlight the aspects of corporate governance in the USA as per SOX Act.

Answer:

Sarbanes-Oxley Act, 2002:

  • The rules and enforcement policies outlined in the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 amended or supplemented existing laws dealing with security regulation, including the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and other laws enforced by the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC).
  • The new law set out reforms and additions in four principal areas:
    • Corporate responsibility.
    • Increased criminal punishment
    • Accounting regulation
    • New protections

Company Law Mcq With Answers

Major Provisions of the Sarbanes-Oxley (SOX) Act of 2002:

  • The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 is a complex and lengthy piece of legislation. Three of its key provisions are commonly referred to by their section numbers: Section 302, Section 404, and Section 802.
  • Because of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, corporate officers who knowingly certify false financial statements can go to prison.
  • Section 302 of the SOX Act of 2002 mandates that senior corporate officers personally certify in writing that the company’s financial statements “comply with SEC disclosure requirements and fairly present in all material aspects the operations and financial condition of the issuer.” Officers who sign off on financial statements that they know to be inaccurate are subject to criminal penalties, including prison terms.
  • Section 404 of the SOX Act of 2002 requires that management and auditors establish internal controls and reporting methods to ensure the adequacy of those controls. Some critics of the law have complained that the requirements in Section 404 can hurt publicly traded companies because it’s often expensive to establish and maintain the necessary internal controls.
  • Section 802 of the SOX Act of 2002 contains the three rules that affect record keeping. The first deals with the destruction and falsification of records. The second strictly defines the retention period for storing records. The third rule outlines the specific business records that companies need to store, which includes electronic communications.
  • Besides the financial side of a business, such as audits, accuracy, and controls, the SOX Act of 2002 also outlines requirements for information technology (IT) departments regarding electronic records. The act does not specify a set of business practices in this regard but instead defines which company records need to be kept on file and for how long. The standards outlined in the SOX Act of 2002 do not specify how a business should store its records, just that it’s the company’s IT department’s responsibility to store them.
  • The Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) is the primary federal law governing corporate governance and accountability across multiple aspects of corporate business practice.
  • SOX specifically regulates markets, brokers, dealers, accounting and auditing, on-going government and shareholder disclosure by reporting companies, insider trading, anti-fraud, proxy regulation and so forth. SOX established a new regulatory body, increased the authority of existing regulators, as well as imposed regulations beyond those of the self-regulating, industry organizations.
  • The primary objectives of SOX are to promote:
    • Fairness to Shareholders – SOX requires or promotes governance provisions that protect shareholder rights and allow shareholders to exercise those rights through governance procedures, such as shareholder meetings.
    • Fairness to Stakeholders – SOX requires or promotes governance provisions that take into consideration the interests of employees, suppliers, buyers, and the local community.
    • Heightened Director and Board Responsibilities – SOX places specific requirements on the composition of boards of Directors, including skill and independence requirements. Notably, in an effort to promote Director independence in decision making, SOX requires corporations to employee committees for special purposes.

Example: SOX requires boards appoint an audit committee where all members are independent of corporate operations (not officers of the corporation) with at least one financial expert as a member of the committee.

    • Director and Officer Ethics – SOX imposes additional obligations on corporations to establish and maintain ethical standards for officer and Director conduct and decision-making. Example: SOX prohibits the corporation from making personal loans to corporate executives or their families.
    • Disclosure and Accountability – SOX places requirements on boards to increase transparency in corporate governance practices. This includes implementing procedures for ensuring accurate accounting practices and public disclosure mechanisms.
      Note: SOX requires internal review procedures and independence of external auditors that report directly to the corporation’s independent audit committee.